《Slimy Reincarnation: Living my Best Life as a Worm in Another World!》 Chapter 1: Return to Dirt BZZZZZZZZZZ. BZZZZZZZZZZ. BZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ. The sound of the alarm echoed through the darkness. Taka couldn''t bear to open his eyes. He hit the alarm and drifted back to sleep... BZZZZZZZZZZ. BZZZZZZZZZZ. BZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ. Taka groaned, rolling onto his side to look at the alarm clock. It read "09:26" Taka blinked. And blinked again. "No, no, no no no this can''t be happening!" He shouted as he scrambled to his feet. Today was the day of his university graduation, and the ceremony was scheduled to begin at 10am. He scampered across his room and slipped on his socks, then threw on his pans and shirts, grateful that he has the foresight to lay his clothes out the night before. He hopped to the bathroom to splash some water on his face as he looked at his phone. 10 missed calls from Mom, and 7 new text messages. Taka ran out the door. The street was busy for a Thursday morning, more people walking about than usual. Taka didn''t even take the time to notice -- he was running at full throttle towards the bus station. "Oi, Taka, take an apple!" The old man at the fruit cart called out to him, tossing him an apple as he zoomed past. "Thanks gramps!" Taka bobbed and weaved his way through the crowds, taking bites of his apple along the way. He checked his phone: "09:34". Only 3 minutes til the last bus he''d be able to take would come, and he was still a 5 minute run away from the station.If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. "Oh goddamit!" He cried out as he picked up the pace. He channeled the spirit of Usain Bolt for the next 2 minutes and was almost at the station, just one more busy intersection to go. His phone rang again, and he answered. "Hello?" "Taka!" His mom cried out, "Where are you? We''re already here, and-" "I''m almost there, I promise. I''ll be there in, uh, 10 minutes? Maybe 15? Definitely before it starts." "Taka if you don''t make it to your own graduation--" "I know, I''ll be there in a sec, mom! Can''t talk right now, see you soon!" He hung up as he approached the final crosswalk, the bus xcoming into sight on the other side of the road. A combination of fear and dread poured through Taka, igniting the fire within him to make one last sprint. As he leaped into the street, he looked ahead of him and saw a flashing red light, and heard a loud noise coming from his right side. He turned, and was met face-to-face with a semi-truck. "Oh fu--" BANG. ... Taka gasped and opened his eyes. Everything around him was white. His body felt weightless, and his head was spinning. "TAKA," a booming voice said, coming from nowhere, or everywhere, maybe inside his head? "Where am I? And how do you know my na-" "-SHHHH CHILD. YOU WERE STRUCK BY A VEHICLE AND PERISHED, BUT I, VALISH, GOD OF CREATION, HAVE CHOSEN YOU TO BE GIVEN A SECOND CHANCE AND BE BROUGHT TO A NEW WORLD AS A HERO!" "What? I have my graduation today!" "FRET NOT ABOUT THE INCONSEQUENTIAL EVENTS OF YOUR PAST LIFE, YOUR NEW ROLE OF HERO REQUIRES GRANDER THINGS OF YOU. YOU WILL BE THE ONE TO SLAY THE DEMON LORD AND BRING THIS WORLD INTO AN ERA OF PEACE." "What? Why?" "IT IS YOUR DUTY AS HERO-" "I don''t wanna be a hero! I just wanna go home, can you like, teleport me back with your god powers? ... "YOU ARE TO BE THE HERO OF THIS-" "I said I didn''t want to. That seems really hard and it''s not my problem." ... "YOU DARE DEFY ME AFTER I GIVE YOU THE CHANCE TO LIVE A GREATER LIFE, ONE FULL OF POWER AND RICHES? "Wait what kind of power and riches, I might be able to get behind that-" "SILENCE! I CLEARLY MADE A MISTAKE BRINGING YOU HERE. I''D SEND YOU TO YOUR GRAVE, BUT I UNFORTUNATELY MUST SEND YOU TO THIS WORLD. SINCE YOU ARE NO MORE THAN A PEST, YOU WILL LIVE AS SUCH." "What? Hey, that''s not fair! I don''t even know what''s going on, how am I supposed to react when I just found out I died and I''m getting brought to a whole new world and-" "YOU TALK TOO MUCH. BEGONE, AND DO NOT CALL UPON ME OR I WILL SMITE YOU." POOF. ... The world went dark, and then, color. The ground felt soft on Taka''s body as he tried to take in his surroundings. He was laying on his back, looking at the sky, but something felt... wrong. Really wrong. Taka looked down at himself, and saw the scriggly figure of a worm facing him. "OH GODDAMMIT!!!" Chapter 2: I Have Skills? A worm. A goddamn worm. Taka stared down at their new scriggly body, no larger than a toothpick. A status window suddenly appears in front of his small face.
NAME: ???
RACE: High Worm
CLASS: [UNASSIGNED]
MAGIC: Earth, Psychic, e?????????v??????????i?????????????l???????????
SKILLS: Telepathy, Burrow, Charm
Taka blinked at the floating display. High Worm? What made him different from a normal worm? And no name, or class, and that weird magic??? There were too many questions, too many unknowns to even begin to figure out what was going on. It seemed like one of those games or terrible isekai shows his friend Dylan made him watch, but there was no level indicator, or mana bar, but there was still magic and skills. Deep breaths, Taka thought to himself, what would Dylan do? "Dude, I promise, this one is like, different!" Dylan croaked out between rips from his oversized cat-shaped bong. "I know you didn''t like the last one but this-" "Who the hell sees a show called I was attacked by a shark and died from sepsis from the untreated wound, so I''ve decided to bring modern medicine to a medieval world and thinks, oh, you know what? Watching that would be a really good use of my time!" Taka shouted back, snatching the glass from Dylan''s hands. "That''s not the title, you added a bunch of words-" "I DON''T CARE." "Taka, dog, I think you''re not appreciating the art of this kind of such a... such a story." "Enlighten me, sensei" Taka sneered as he took a massive rip. "You gotta think about it beyond the title," Dylan began. "Yeah, there''s a lot of the same shit out there, like a lot, but, each of them have their own little quirks that make the worlds unique and put the characters into interesting situations that haven''t been explored before. Like, if I were the MC in Second Chance after a Shark Attack: Modernizing Medicine in a Medieval World, I wouldn''t be able to do nothing because I dunno jack shit about modern medicine, ya feel? But because the dude was like, a doctor before he died, he could actually do something cool in his second life. If it were me, I''d probably just like, chill, y''know? Use my superior knowledge of the world to make things easy for me."This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. "The only thing you have superior knowledge of is packing a bowl" Taka replied cattily. "Damn right!" Nope, nothing Dylan has ever said would be of any help. Thinking like him would be a shortcut to death. Before he could dwell on the words of his friend any longer, a screeched pierced through the air. Taka looked up, and saw a small, blue pigeon bird in a nose dive headed directly toward him. Without thinking, he activated his BURROW skill and in an instant, he was head-first, a full foot underground. The bird crashed into the dirt above him, angrily pecking away at the soil, trying to reach for Taka with its beak. That burrow skill could actually be useful, but I need to get rid of that bird... Taka concentrated on himself and willed the status window to open again, this time closely examining the skill section of the window: TELEPATHY, BURROW, CHARM. He mentally clicked on the TELEPATHY skill and found that he could let his mental awareness extend beyond himself -- he focused on the sound of the digging bird and locked on to its presence. Hey! You! Can you understand me? The pecking stopped for a moment, but then continued to dig. Taka could feel something now though, a sensation from the bird. Maybe it didn''t have the intelligence to communicate with formal language, or maybe they just didn''t speak the same kind of language, but he could feel something coming from the bird; it was emanating something that he could pick up on... it was primal, tense, necessary... hunger. The bird was hungry. And Taka was going to be its meal. Heya, Mr. Bird... how about you find a meal somewhere else? Taka sent to the bird with TELEPATHY. This time, however, the bird ignored him and kept digging, inching closer to where Taka was under the shallow bed of soil. He tried to activate the BURROW skill again, but an error message popped up. WARNING: Skill: BURROW still has 00:03:34 until next activation. It seemed like his BURROW skill had a 5 minute cooldown, and the bird would definitely reach him before it''d be usable again. He moved on to his CHARM skill, but a different error popped up. WARNING: Skill: CHARM can only be activated on targets in LoS (Line of Sight). Additional conditions may apply depending on target''s stats. No dice. The sound of the shuffling dirt drew closer, and if Taka was able to sweat, he would. It seemed like there was only one skill he could use right now to get out of this, so he activated TELEPATHY again. But this time, he didn''t send it a message of words. He thought of the fear of dying, the feeling of being eaten alive, and the thought of the bird being burnt to dust. The bird shrieked and the sound of dity flying ceased, replaced by the pattering of flapping wings, which quickly faded into the distance. Taka breathed a deep sigh of relief, and was jolted alert by a new status update. Update: Skill: FEAR acquired. That was all -- no further description or any other indicators that anything had changed. Taka wriggled his way up through the path he had burrowed, only needing to go a few inches up to return to the surface the bird had dug up. He finally had the chance to take in his surroundings: He was on the edge of a forest, trees extending as far as the eye could see in one direction, and open plains, maybe farms, in the other. It certainly looked like the setting of a fantasy world, a place where orcs would suddenly appear and ambush a caravan of traveling merchants. What he didn''t expect, however, was the big blue eyes of an elf child staring down at him from the trees above to meet his. Before he could stop himself, he activated his TELEPATHY skill and thought: Who are you? The child yelped as they fell out of the tree, down right towards the tiny worm. Chapter 3: The Worm and the Elf The elf kid crashed hard onto the ground, barely missing Taka''s teensy body. The child groaned in pain, then rolled onto its side and met Taka''s eyes. The two held still for a moment, taking each other in. The kid couldn''t have been older than 10 or 11, and had long, elegant features as if out of a painting, bleach blonde hair and the characteristic pointed ears of an elf. But there was something scrappy, almost runt-like in the way they held themselves. Taka thought they looked slender for a boy... if they were a boy, he decided after a moment. "Was... was that you?" The child squeaked out. Can you understand me? Taka sent, reactivating TELEPATHY. The child gasped, "your voice is in my head! How are you doing that!?" So yes. The child nodded, jaw agape. What''s your name, kid? "It''s Syla, Syla Vonmish. Are all worms like you?" No. Well, maybe. I don''t know. Syla leaned their head in close to the worm, examining Taka more closely. They reached their right hand out a few inches in front of Taka, waving it around; the crimson gemstone ring on their middle finger began to glow bright. "You have an incredible amount of mana for being such a small creature. And it''s so potent -- I''ve never seen anything like you. What shall I call you?" Call me-- Taka stopped himself before finishing the thought. He remembered the display from before, with the missing name. Did it, something, whatever it was, want him to choose a new name? "Hello? Mr. Worm?" You may call me... Filo. That was the name of his childhood pet - a goldfish that lived far longer than his mom said it ought to. But, it sounded a lot more similar to Syla than a more traditional name from his world. And having an alias was kind of cool, too. Update: Conditions have been met for an assigned moniker: NAME is now FILO. Taka/Filo felt a wave of warmth wash throughout his body, like the feeling you get after you take a hot bath, or when a bad storm finally passes. Why did he need to pick a new name? "Fi-lo?" Syla sounded it. "No family name?" No, just Filo. "Right, sorry, Sir Filo..." Syla muttered with a tinge of guilt in their voice. Why were you watching me? Syla''s face went bright red and their eyes went wide. "I wasn''t trying to spy on you! I was scouting in the area and I simply felt an overwhelming magical presence appear out of nowhere, so I decided to take a look, and here you are." That wasn''t good. Taka didn''t feel aware of any difference in his presence from his past life besides the obvious physical change, so he clearly did not have a natural instinct for sensing magical energy. And if Syla could sense him, that means other creatures likely could as well. Creatures that wouldn''t be as the kind as the elf child had been thus far. He needed to figure out how to defend himself, fast. Taka willed the status window open.Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.
NAME: Filo
RACE: High Worm
CLASS: [UNASSIGNED]
MAGIC: Earth, Psychic, e?????????v??????????i?????????????l???????????
SKILLS: Telepathy, Burrow, Charm, Fear
Nothing notable had changed. The name he''d chosen was now there, along with the FEAR skill, both highlighted in a bright yellow to indicate the new data. Using BURROW wouldn''t help much, and FEAR would either make the kid angry or scare them away, so Taka activated CHARM. Warning: Skill: CHARM ineffective on target. No explanation, even? Taka thought to himself. Maybe elves have protections against that sort of magic... Syla continued to stare at Taka, eyes wide in disbelief. "I didn''t know that worms -- you are a worm, yes?" Yes. Syla smiled and chuckled lightly. "I didn''t want to assume you were a worm, because you could''ve been a shapeshifter, or even a demon... but you seem nice! I didn''t know worms could communicate with minded beings." Minded? Taka asked. Syla cocked their head to the side. "Yes, creatures that can think and speak, or, well, communicate with language." Syla suddenly gasped and jolted upright. "How can you understand me? You speak Elvish?!" Taka paused. He hadn''t considered the language barrier until now, as he was able to communicate with Syla like any other person he''d talked to. But then he realized, worms don''t have ears like people do, at least not on Earth. He knew they could at least feel vibrations through their skin, but auditory processing? He was a "High Worm" though, and in a different world with a very different set of rules than he''d played his life by, so maybe he was biologically different from a normal Earth worm, or maybe creatures here had other ways to hear? Too many questions and not enough answers. Taka looked back up at Syla and narrowed his eyes in concentration. Filo? Syla thought. Taka''s eyes widened. The kid hadn''t said it, but Taka had heard Syla''s voice in his head. Of course, it was all the TELEPATHY skill! Just as Taka had sensed the bird''s feelings before, he could also sense Syla''s thoughts. That seemed really powerful, and had the potential to be incredibly useful. Sorry -- It''s a skill I have. A communication-related skill that doesn''t require common language to use. Taka sent to Syla. "WHAAAAAAT?! That''s so cool!!! Magic like that is super rare!" Syla raved. "Is it a race-specific ability, or did you learn it from a grimoire -- wait, do worms read grimoires? Are there special grimoires only for bugs like there is for demons and celestials? Or are you just a crazy powerful wizard..." Syla trailed off as their cheeks went red with embarrassment. "Sorry. I just get really excited about magic. That''s, okay... Taka sent. This forest was a complete unknown, and if he could trust his knowledge of fantasy worlds, elves were fairly powerful beings, which meant that there could also be dangerous creatures lurking nearby. He needed Syla to tell him more about the world, but staying here would be risky. I lost my home, and seem to be suffering from amnesia, would you be able to lend me assistance by taking me back with you to where you live? I have nowhere to go, and nothing to offer-- Syla jumped up and screeched in joy, "Yes, yes of course, please! If you''re willing to teach me magic and make me your student, then Papa won''t be able to say no!" All Taka knew of magic was from his status window and his encounter with the bird, but, he didn''t have any other options besides stay in the dirt in the middle of nowhere. He closed his eyes and sighed, deeply. Alright Syla, thank you. Pick me up and bring me home. Syla let out a squeal of excitement and scooped up Taka with both hands, beaming proudly. Next stop: elf village. Or so Taka thought. Chapter 4: I Got an Ability? Syla held Taka preciously between their hands, cupped like they were carrying a wounded bird as they ran through the fields of plains. Taka had assumed that Syla would be living in a remote village in the forest, but it seemed the elves of this world were settled elsewhere. For a kid, Syla was able to run incredibly fast. Taka sensed something emanating off Syla, as if there were little particles of invisible matter radiating from all around their elven figure. There also was something similar encasing the two of them, but that was even more difficult to sense -- like feeling vibrations in the air. Taka still had his TELEPATHY skill active, as there hadn''t been any draw backs thus far to keeping the link established between himself and the elf: Syla, are you using magic right now? "Yes, is that an issue?" Syla queried. No, not at all. Are you casting wind magic on yourself? Taka paused for a moment, considering his precarious position as Syla''s new tutor -- he couldn''t let them know that he knew next to nothing about magic. In the village I come from, wind magic is not commonly used. "I didn''t know worms had villages! Or were you in a mixed-species settlement? Or was it--" Syla caught themself, but kept running. "Sorry for babbling, I get so excited sometimes... but yes! It''s a low level wind magic spell called "Air Tunnel," you use magic to shape the wind around your body so it boosts you forward. I''m also using a basic physical enhancement to run faster." Ah, interesting. So you''re able to cast more than 1 spell simultaneously? "Well..." Syla mumbled shyly, slowing down just a hair, "Only if one is an enhancement. I''m still working on multi-casting." Taka smiled, finally, some more useful info about the magic system of this world, he thought to himself. The "Air Tunnel" spell negated the effects of wind resistance whilst pushing you forward and was combined with a physical enhancement that likely increased strength and endurance to create a speed enhancement spell. Even more exciting, Taka now knew that multi-casting was an established magical practice in this world, which opened up endless possibilities for variations of spell combinations... deep breaths, Taka, he thought to himself, no need to get ahead of yourself. Just get yourself to the elf village and find out as much as you can about the current state and rules of this world. You''re not going to get anywhere if you''re fumbling around in the dark. "Master Filo?" Apologies, I was lost in thought thinking about your training regimen. We''ll start by working on improving your concentration and awareness to prepare you for multi-casting. Taka didn''t know for sure if concentration or awareness were the areas hindering Syla''s ability to multi-cast, but he needed to give himself time to learn magic himself before attempting to teach someone else. Teach, he thought to himself, I have a student... A notification chimed and appeared in front of his face. Update: Conditions have been met for ability: EYES OF THE WORM MOTHER. EYES OF THE WORM MOTHER: Unique racial ability of chosen High Worms. The Worm Mother smiles down upon you. You have been blessed with the gift of true sight.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. The notification disappeared and Taka''s vision pulsed blue as a wave of energy hit him harder than a semi-truck. He recoiled in Syla''s hands, curling up into a swirl. Syla tried planted their feet and slid to a stop, almost tripping in the process. "Master Filo!" Syla yelped while crouching down, "are you okay!?" As the blur from his vision dissipated, Taka saw a gradient of energy coursing throughout Syla''s body. It ebbed and flowed like a river on their skin, pulsing here and there. Taka drew his focus back to himself and became keenly aware of the sharp, buzzing energy centered right between his eyes. Yes, I''m alright. Just give me a moment. Taka opened his status window.
NAME: Filo
RACE: High Worm*
CLASS: [UNASSIGNED]
MAGIC: Earth, Psychic, e?????????v??????????i?????????????l???????????
SKILLS: Telepathy, Burrow, Charm, Fear
Everything was the same as before, except for a small star next to his race and the color indicating it was new. Taka''s new ability was nowhere to be seen, so maybe it was part of being a High Worm? Or maybe the display menu didn''t display abilities because they were always active? "Master Filo, are you looking at something? Did you hurt your head?" Syla asked nervously. That''s right! Taka thought to himself, I hadn''t checked if the display window was even visible to others. I guess not. Does that mean it''s some weird magic that only I can see, or is it just in my head like a hallucination? "...Master Filo?" It''s just residual pain from my... the incident that caused my amnesia, Taka sent to Syla, please, don''t worry, I''m alright. Shall we continue onwards? Taka was attempting to talk like he was in one of the many fantasy shows Dylan had made him watch, but he had no way of knowing if it sounded normal to Syla. If it didn''t, the kid was being polite enough to not call him out on his manner of speech. But he was also a telepathic worm, so maybe he''d get an extra bit of leeway when it came to etiquette and the customs of conversation in this world. "Yes, let''s go! It should only be a few more minutes, you''ll be able to see the castle really soon!" Syla took off running before Taka could ask about the castle, and before he knew it, a medieval style fortress peaked over the horizon. It was breath-taking. The climate had changed from great plains to marshlands, but Syla didn''t slow down at all. The water danced beneath their feet as the fortress came closer into view. There were no high walls, just the castle itself and a small town outside. The castle was stunning: high, bright towers peering over the murky swamp below, light stone accentuated with a deep crimson material. As the town came into view, Syla slowed down to a brisk walking pace and Taka felt the wind magic dissipate. Taka could make out the figures of people roaming about, a few shop stalls, a large building that resembled an inn, and cute swamp houses that more closely resembled the hipster tiny homes of his world than the type of huts one might read about in a fantasy book. It was unlike anything he''d ever seen. Before he was able to more closely inspect the town, 2 armored figures bolted towards them. "Uh-oh," Syla whispered as she halted. Is something wrong? Are they coming to attack us? "No, it''s just..." "MISTRESS VONMISH!" The larger of the armored figures bellowed. They reached Syla and Taka, and both kneeled in front of them. Taka could now see their whole bodies and faces and they were... lizard men? "We''ve been so terribly worried, Mistress!" The other figure chided, a lizard woman. "How many times have we asked you to at least take an escort when you want to go exploring?" "Sorry, Rhoz!" Syla exclaimed, "but I finally found someone new to teach me magic!" "Teach you magic?" Rhoz echoed suspiciously. "Yes, he''s right here!" Syla extended her arms to show the lizard people Taka, as if she was showing off a fancy piece of jewelry, or a new puppy. "The worm?" The large lizard man asked incredulously. "Mhm! Rhoz, Zirko, meet Master Filo," Syla beamed, then brought their hands up right to their face to be eye level with Taka. "Master Filo, welcome to Kronkswell." Chapter 5: The Castle of Kronkswell The lizard men -- lizard person guards Rhoz and Zirko escorted Syla, and by proxy, Taka, into the castle town of Kronkswell. Taka was able to make out the finer details as they approached: all of the people he had seen roaming about were lizard people. Every single of them. They were large and scaly, pretty much how he''d imagined lizard people would look. But they were dressed far more fashionably than he expected; slender silk dresses, puffy wool coats, and sleek leather-like jackets were plentiful amongst the crowd. More closely inspecting the guards'' armor, Taka found that both sets were in top condition, looking as if they were just polished. "This is my town!" Syla gushed. "We should to Ann''s for lunch to celebrate your arrival--" "--We''re going right back to the castle, missy," Rhoz snarled. "You''ve been gone for a week, his Majesty has been worried sick." "...okay." His Majesty? Alarm bells went off in Taka''s head. Was Syla a princess? Was the king an elf or a lizard man? More questions to add to the ever-growing list, but at least these ones would soon be answered. Taka stayed silent and listened, and then realized that he was hearing this conversation entirely through Syla''s head. He had only used his TELEPATHY skill on Syla, so he was hearing Rhoz and Zirko as the elf heard them. The logistics of communication as a worm were already giving Taka a headache; if he wanted to talk to more than one person at the same time, he''d have to cast, or use, TELEPATHY multiple times at once, or figure out how to cast it over a wider area, making it an AoE spell. Unfortunately, his status window didn''t give him any information on the specifics of his skills, so he had no way of knowing if it would work unless he tried it himself. As their party entered the town, many of the lizard folk greeted Syla cheerily, all expressing their joy that the elf had returned. It felt like Syla was a local celebrity returning to their hometown after making it big, but Rhoz had said Syla had only been gone a week, so... Taka didn''t couldn''t say anything for certain. He wanted to talk to Rhoz and Zirko, but after seeing Syla''s reaction to his magic, that felt a bit risky. For now, he''d watch and learn as much as he could about Kronkswell and its people. Rhoz led them directly toward the castle, and before he knew it, the massive gate loomed in front of Taka. There were two more lizard men guarding the gate, but without a word they saluted Rhoz and stood aside for their party to pass. Syla, Taka sent to the elf, I''m only speaking to you at this moment. Your guard companions cannot hear me. Are we safe here? Syla took in a sharp breath and was about to speak, but stopped before any words came out. Zirko seemed to notice, but didn''t say anything. Yes, Syla sent back to Taka, but I''d like to speak to my father before anyone else sees your power. Zirko is a strong battle mage so he''s most certainly caught on to your magic, but you''re with me, so you''ll be fine. That meant if Taka wasn''t with Syla, he probably wouldn''t be fine... that was concerning, to say the least. Taka was just glad he hadn''t tried to use his CHARM skill on either of the lizard guards yet. Taka focused on Zirko, concentrating on the image he had of the energy flowing throughout Syla''s body when the elf had been using a physical enhancement when he received the ability Eyes of the Worm Mother, tuning his mind into the ebbs and flows of energy... as he narrowed his eyes, he could make out a translucent, blue aura emanating from Zirko. It was thick, and radiated with power. Is this what it meant by ''true sight?'' Taka thought to himself, letting his concentration slip, with his view of Zirko''s aura fading along with it. As they entered the castle, Taka was taken aback by its decor. There was an incredible amount of greenery on the inside, from vines lining the windows to otherworldly plants growing from the ceiling. The crimson material Taka spotted from outside accented the stone walls, with golden symbols surrounded by crimson painting the walls. The floor was most interesting of all, as it was rather dilapidated compared to the rest of the interior. Hardened, weathered away stone that looked rough, and while looking at the stone Taka realized that none of the lizard folk were wearing shoes. The only person he''d met so far that had been wearing shoes was Syla, and when he focused on them, he could see that they were magically enhanced, somehow. He''d more closely examine them later. Rhoz led them to a massive set of wooden double doors and stood to the right side. Zirko stood to the left and without a word, they opened the doors, revealing a grandiose throne room. Taka''s senses were assaulted by a presence that would''ve made his bones shiver, if he had any bones. The throne room was a large, almost empty chamber, with banners in between windows decorating the high walls of the intimidating room. There was a creature sitting on the throne that looked like an old man, but he had elk-like horns growing out of the top of his head. Physically, he wasn''t that intimidating -- a little under six foot, a stockier build, grey, and grey balding hair. But then there were his eyes. They were black, through and through, a void that swallowed up all light. And a presence that made Zirko''s aura seem like a candle compared to a raging inferno. As soon as the doors were fully opened, Syla skipped inside before Taka could inch away.Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! "Please stand guard outside," the old man on throne said softly, his voice deep but much sweeter than Taka imagined. "Yes, your Majesty," the lizard guards replied in unison, closing the doors behind Syla. Taka was trapped. "Papa!" Syla squealed, running up towards the old man as fast as their legs would take them. Right before reaching him, Syla placed Taka down on the floor a few feet in front of the throne, then jumped into the old man''s arms, who spun them around in the air effortlessly before placing them down gently by his side. "Hello, sweetie!" The old man cooed, confusing Taka further. When he had first met Syla, the elf was excitable, yes, but very well-spoken and acted far older than they appeared to be. But with the terrifying man that Syla addressed as ''Papa,'' the elf looked like a normal kid. "Please don''t run off on your own like that," the old man begged. "The forest can be dangerous, and I couldn''t bear the thought of anything happening to you." "Okay, okay," Syla said dismissively. "But look! I finally found someone to teach me more magic!" The old man turned his attention toward Taka for the first time, and he felt smaller than he thought possible under the man''s gaze. As if he could sense Taka''s discomfort, the man''s presence lightened and Taka felt like he could breathe again. "Apologies, my good sir," the old man croaked. "We haven''t had new company in quite some time, and I don''t always remember my own... reach," he said, carefully. "It''s okay, Master Filo," Syla said. "You can talk to him." Taka didn''t really have a choice -- this man''s presence was hands down the scariest thing Taka had ever encountered, but Syla trusted him and there was nothing else he could do, except try to use his BURROW skill to get a foot into the ground. He took a deep breath in, and tried to envision his already active TELEPATHY skill extending from Syla to the old man. Nothing happened. One moment, Taka sent to Syla. Extending the reach of the spell wouldn''t work. Maybe it was just a single target skill? Or was he just not strong enough yet? Taka cast his doubts aside and re-focused. Deep breaths, Taka, just focus on what you can do right now. If you can befriend this guy, life will probably be a lot easier here. Skills are just spells, and Syla already confirmed multi-casting was an established practice in this world, which means there''s no reason you shouldn''t be able to do it, too. Now calm, Taka attempted to cast TELEPATHY while keeping his current link with Syla established. It felt much more difficult, like he was expending a lot more energy, but he became keenly aware of the old man''s thoughts, meaning it worked. Impressive, the old man sent to Taka, not speaking the words out loud, it''s been many years since I encountered a mage able to multi-cast psychic spells. Then, saying the words aloud, "Hello, good sir, a pleasure to meet you. What name shall I call you?" The pleasure is mine, please call me Filo... your, Majesty? Taka sent to both Syla and the old man, unsure of himself. The old man let out a guttural chuckle. "Oh please, we don''t need the formalities. You may call me Vanz''goran. I''m no longer the king of anything." "Papa used to be the Demon Lord!" Syla proudly proclaimed. "But worry not, Sir Filo, my days of fighting are a memory of the distant past. I retired almost a century ago, when I became a father to this lovely child," Vanz''goran stated, petting Syla on the head. Syla swatted away his hand and then smirked, Vanz''goran smiling back. Taka was at a loss for words. "So, Sir Filo," Vanz''goran casually continued, "you''re going to teach my Syla magic, yes?" Uh, I suppose so? Taka sent to Vanz''goran and Syla, both of whom were visibly happy by his response. A notification chimed, louder this time than before. Update: Conditions have been met for an assigned role: CLASS is now MAGIC SCHOLAR. MAGIC TUTOR: You have chosen the path of a scholar, the endless pursuit of magic is the fuel to your flame. Spreading wisdom to your pupils is part of you and what makes you whole. A noble path for those with the unquenchable thirst for knowledge. Additional magic/skills/abilities now able to be used upon discovery or when conditions are met. Subclass specialization will be available when conditions are met. Update: Magic: RAW acquired. Update: Skill: MANA TRANSFUSION acquired. Taka opened his status window.
NAME: Filo
RACE: High Worm*
CLASS: Magic Tutor
MAGIC: Earth, Psychic, e?????????v??????????i?????????????l???????????, Raw
SKILLS: Telepathy, Burrow, Charm, Fear, Mana Transfusion
Would''ve been nice to be able to pick my class, Taka thought to himself as his vision went blurry. "You seem exhausted, Sir Filo," Vanz''goran said gently. "Why don''t we resume this talk tomorrow after you''ve had some time to rest?" Yes, that would be... great, Taka sent to Vanz''goran as he felt the world around him fade into black. Chapter 6: I Have a Plan? Lightning struck from the heavens and split the land in two, the crack dividing the land and creating a crevice that seemed to stretch downward to the center of the world. From the bottom of the pit, something let out a roar that shook the world. "Run," a voice called out, its presence an echo in the back of Taka''s mind. He flew through the air away from the splitting Earth, or whatever planet it was, as fast as he could. The sense of terror made his soul tremble, and he needed to get away. Wings of light burst even brighter from his back allowed him to soar faster than a dragon, more akin to a shooting star. The sky was red. The scent of fresh blood filled the air. He looked down and saw piles upon piles of mangled corpses. "Master, help!" Screeched a familiar voice from below. Syla, Taka thought to himself. Oh no. Not again. Not again. His wings glowed a blinding shade of white as he plummeted as fast as he could toward the voice, and before he knew it, everything came into view. Syla was chained to the ground in the center of large magic circle, at least 10 feet in diameter. 5 wizards in midnight black cloaks stood at each point of the pentagram encased in the circle. The magic circle was carved into the ground, sunken in about an inch, a pentagram-looking shape with more elaborate carvings etched towards the center. Tears streamed from Syla''s eyes, and a sixth figure in a purple cloak hovered over Syla, chanting something in a language Taka couldn''t understand. The crack in the ground raced toward the magic circle, but stopped when it reached the edge. The sixth figure shouted something and a dagger of darkness materialized in his hand as Taka was entirely frozen in the air, unable to move a muscle, as if something had stopped time from flowing just for him. No! Taka screamed within his head, but that was was all he could. The sixth figure brought their hand down in a sharp piercing motion down in line with Syla''s heart, and --
Taka''s eyes shot open. He was panting heavily, feeling wired, like his heart had just been restarted. His focus darted around the room, taking in his surroundings. He was in a small wire basket laying on a tiny bed of a soft, hay-like material that felt more like wool fiber. He was in a bedroom, with a large, lavishly decorated bed next to the dresser his basket sat atop of. What. the. HELL. That wasn''t real. That wasn''t real. Taka thought to himself, trying to ease his panic. He was clearly dreaming, right? The last thing he could remember before that weird vision/dream thing was talking with Vanz''goran in the throne room with Syla... Syla. What was happening to Syla? Right before he passed out, there was a new notification and he had gotten new magic and new skill, Taka remembered. He opened up his status window.
NAME: Filo
RACE: High Worm*
CLASS: Magic Scholar
MAGIC: Earth, Psychic, e?????????v??????????i?????????????l???????????, Raw
SKILLS: Telepathy, Burrow, Charm, Fear, Mana Transfusion
He had a class now, though he wasn''t sure what that really meant. He remembered that he was able to unlock more skills, magic, and abilities, by fulfilling "conditions" or discovering them, but how he would actually go about doing that was still a mystery. He unlocked the FEAR skill by using the TELEPATHY skill a certain way, but that was due to pure luck. Taka needed to learn more about the magic system of this world as soon as he could. The acquisition of Raw magic was the part of class assignment that intrigued Taka the most. He hadn''t yet figured out what "having" magic meant, as skills, or certain skills at least, seemed to be magical spells, so was it all a matter of mana manipulation of a specific type that led to the "learning" of specific spells? Vanz''goran had pointed out the ability to multi-cast psychic magic wasn''t common, and that was before his class was assigned to him, so maybe being a "High Worm" had perks he wasn''t aware of? The unique Eyes of the Worm Mother ability that gave him "true sight" was a whole other question -- did being blessed with true sight simply allow him to better see mana and the flow of magic, or was that what caused Taka to have the strange dream/vision? It had only been a day, and already there were more questions than he could keep track of. He needed to think though it logically.Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. There were immediate questions, and big questions. The immediate questions were the ones he should be able to discover himself through using magic or asking Syla, Vanz''goran, or the lizard folk guards, perhaps. The big questions were those that wouldn''t be so easily answered. Taka decided to make a mental list for himself: he had done so countless times before, whether it be for when he needed to prioritize his time during exam season in university, or for the JRPGs with convoluted stories he was forced to play with his friends. The immediate questions: - How would one go about learning magic? - Are the defined skills I have common, or is that part of the system unique to me? - What''s the history between the retired demon lord and the god that summoned me? The big questions: - What was happening in that dream? How do I make sure that doesn''t happen? - Why am I a High Worm and not just a normal worm? - Is the god who summoned me going to try to kill me? There were countless more questions bouncing around Taka''s head, but for now, these would have to do. He needed to start making real progress in understanding this world and his precarious place in it, or else he feared that the dream he had may be a vision of his future reality. The dream, Taka thought to himself, why did I think "not again?" And I was flying? And those robes, there''s something seriously evil about those guys... It was overwhelming. He needed to focus on the immediate questions, starting with magic. Finding out about the history between gods and demon lords seemed risky, and if his skill system was a unique ability in it of itself, revealing his hand could prove dangerous, so the safest course of action would be to learn more about the magic he seemed to have an aptitude for. Before he could plan further, Syla peaked their head into the room. Taka activated his TELEPATHY skill and linked with Syla. I''m awake, please come in. Syla burst into the room, "Master Filo, are you alright? You passed out and I wasn''t sure if we should wake you." Yes, I am, thank you. I was just exhausted from my travels..." Syla''s ears perked up, "your travels? Does that mean you remember more of your past?" Right, he had told Syla that he had amnesia. If he played his cards right, that could work in his favor and he''d be able to learn more about magic without raising suspicion or eliciting any questions that he''d prefer not to answer. Sadly not, Taka sent to Syla, I fear that my memories will not return. "Don''t lose hope yet!" Syla said sympathetically. "It''s only been a few days, it can take time--" A few days? Taka sent, his panic rising again. You''ve been asleep for 3 days, so it hasn''t been a week since your amnesia... began, right? Indeed. I suppose I''ll remain hopeful for now. Taka needed to talk to someone besides Syla about magic. If he was supposed to teach the elf, it would be best if he didn''t reveal his lack of knowledge, lest it threaten his position as Syla''s tutor which could give him the protection of the (retired) Demon Lord. To not arouse suspicion, he''d need to give the kid something to do. Syla, are you ready to begin your training? "Yes!" Syla shouted, bouncing up and down. I''d like you to focus your efforts on refining your concentration for now, Taka sent. To start, I want you to be able to control the flow of your physical enhancement spell. While you''ve been using it, it pulses throughout your whole body. That flow is the right idea, but in order to bolster your magic, you need better control. Focus on reinforcing specific parts of your body, such as your legs for running, and keep your concentration there. See if you can put, say, 80% of the enhancement there. Syla was silent. Taka was worried that he had overstepped, or said something entirely incorrect and was about to be called out on his blabbering. He didn''t know if anything he said was accurate, useful, or even possible, but based on what he saw and how he was able to feel magic now, at the very least, he didn''t think he was entirely wrong. "You were able to see the fluctuations of my mana in my physical enhancement?" Syla asked quietly. Yes... Taka replied, unsure of himself. "You are... I promise, Master Filo, I will do exactly as you say, from now on, as long as you''ll have me as your student," Syla pledged. "I humbly thank you for your wisdom." Maybe Taka had gone a little too far, but it was too late. He''d have to go along with it for now. Of course. Now, I''d like to speak with your former magical tutors. Are they here in the castle? "They are! I''ll bring them to you now," Syla cheerily answered, and ran off without another word. Taka was alone again, but at least now, he had a plan. I''ll learn magic, make a place for myself here in this world, and then I can live a chill life! Chapter 7: Tale of the Battle Mage, part 1 A knock on the door woke Taka from his slumber. He must''ve fallen asleep again after Syla had left the room. He tried to speak, but no sound came out of his open mouth. Right, he thought to himself, can''t do that anymore. The door opened, revealing a lizard man dressed in fine white robes, the light reflecting off of them gently in the warm sunlight beaming in from the window. Taka cast TELEPATHY and established a link between himself and the scaly being. Greetings, Taka sent, you must be Syla''s magic tutor. The lizard man braced himself in surprise, then forced himself to calm down. "Yes, Sir Filo. I''m glad to see you''re well," he said coldly. It was Zirko, Taka realized. He hadn''t recognized the man without the bulky armor he had donned in their first encounter. He looked much smaller, now, only a few inches taller and slightly broader than a muscly human would be. Did this world even have humans? Taka hadn''t encountered any yet, but considering he was originally summoned to become a hero and fight the demon lord, there likely were. He noticed Zirko staring at him with a blank expression on his face. Apologies, Taka sent, I was lost in thought. Zirko relaxed his shoulders slightly. "No problem. If I may, why did you wish to speak with me?" This was the opportunity to get answers Taka had been waiting for. He had to play this right, and make sure his story stayed consistent. As you''ve heard, I am to teach Syla magic from now on. Zirko''s face twitched as he tensed up again, "yes, I have heard." I wished to speak with those who have taught the elf before. I have not been a formal instructor before, and... Taka paused for a moment, for dramatic effect. I am suffering from amnesia. My mana seems to be not be impacted, nor my ability to cast magic, yet my theoretical knowledge is being blocked, sitting just beyond what I''m able to grasp. "And you think you''re qualified to tutor someone as gifted as Mistress Vonmish?" Zirko snarled, letting his emotions slip out. This was the kind of question, Taka was dreading, but he had prepared for it. I cannot say for certain, but it is Syla''s wish. I owe a debt of gratitude -- if it hadn''t been for the elf''s kind nature, I cannot say what would''ve become of me. I have no memories of where I came from, more than it is a place far from here. While I attempt to regain what has been lost, I wish to repay the kindness I was shown, if I can. Zirko''s gaze narrowed as he took in Taka and his words. If he were in the lizard man''s words, he wouldn''t believe him, either. I hope you''re a kinder person than I, Taka thought to himself. Zirko''s gaze softened, but remained locked on Taka, "if you do anything to harm Mistress Vonmish, you''ll have Hell to pay." So there was a concept of Hell in this world. Or at least a similar concept that Taka''s strange abilities equated to his conception of Hell. Interesting. Of course, Taka sent. I wouldn''t dream of it. But the robed figures in Taka''s dreams would. Maybe Zirko could help him figure out what that awful vision meant, too... Taka stopped himself, that''s not a question I''ll be able to answer safely at this point, he thought, focus on what you can learn right now. "Alright," Zirko said, "I''ll help. Let me start at the beginning."
The crowd roared in applause. Zirko kneeled before the Vanz''goran, the youngest battle mage to have ever been recognized by the Demon Lord, and only the second lizard man to have done so. Lizard folk are long-lived compared to humanoids, but Zirko still was the youngest to do so in human years. The High General Jukartha himself had discovered Zirko''s magical capacity at a young age, and so he lived and breathed battle magic. Thus was the way he was raised, and he reveled in it. "Do you swear to act as my blade, my staff, and the exertion of my will itself?" The Demon Lord asked, pointing his sword at Zirko''s head. Zirko bowed low and repeated the oath he had dreamed of taking since he could remember: "I am your blade, your staff, I bare my soul and offer it whole." The oath changed slightly depending on the person''s specialty, but that of the battle mage was the one he thought was most succinct and true. He had grown up with his clansmen in a small forest village closer to the Spirit Kingdom than the Demon Lord''s domain, but the conflict towards his tribe and the nymphs had caused enough turmoil for the elves to get involved; he was the only one who made it out alive. It was Jukartha, who at the time a mere Captain in the Demon Lord''s army, that found Zirko wandering aimlessly away from the only home he had known. Zirko wasn''t able to remember the faces of his clansmen, his family. They were lost to time, or to his own psyche trying to protect himself from the events of that day. He had tried for more than a century to regain those memories, to once again see the face of his mother and father, but everything from before his initial encounter with Jukartha. All he had was fragmented vignettes, scattered puzzle pieces that didn''t fit together. Being a battle mage gave him purpose.If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
This felt personal, and Taka didn''t want to dig, yet. If you don''t wish to tell me-- "I do. Both Syla and the Demon Lord himself seem to trust you, and I owe them my life." Very well.
After becoming a battle mage, Zirko excelled. He proved to be a truly destructive force on the battlefield, and neither human wizards nor the fae posed an issue to him. As time ticked on, and the piles of bodies grew taller, he began to feel less, think less. Fight, kill, do not let any of them get away, Zirko would tell himself. He kept telling himself that, plowing a path through enemy territory, until he reached the city of Modonia. Modonia was the capital city of the Spirit Kingdom, supposedly blessed by the God of Creation, Valish. It was a technological marvel built on the back of spirit magic, a magic almost as potent and versatile as raw magic. Spirit magic isn''t able to be materialized or mainulated into anything you can think of like raw magic, but it can act as the manipulator. Combining such magic with the most cutting-edge Dwarven technology made a city one could only dream of. And so, to end the war, the Demon Lord would need to burn it to the ground. Storming the city in the night was the best option. Most of the fae use light-based magic, and many of the high-ranking demons use either dark or blood magic. The barrier magic was well-fortified, but no living being could compete with the immeasurable mana capacity that the Demon Lord has. The barrier broke like glass, and with 50,000 troops at the ready, it became a bloodbath. It was an ugly battle. Many soldiers on both sides lost their lives. Zirko was part of the vanguard, along with the Demon Lord himself, his personal guards, and some other elites cherry picked by newly appointed High General Jukartha. Their plan was to cut down or curse the Holy Tree, the relic that gave many of the fae increased power. Deactivating that ability was the key to victory. Getting to the Holy Tree proved to be easier than Zirko would''ve guessed, which made him nervous. The closer they got, the tighter the knot in his stomach became. But he was a fine soldier, so he continued on. When the vanguard finally made it to the Holy Tree, he saw the cause of his discomfort. The "Holy Tree," was not an actual tree -- it was a sculpture of a tree. A sculpture made with the corpses of children. He had read about such atrocities when studying ancient scrolls that held the mythos of primordial magic, arts that had been lost to time, often for good reason. This particular atrocity harnessed the mana and processing abiltites of high potential but untrained younglings to perform an on-going "blessing." As soon as the vanguard entered the room, all those without inexplicably high magical resistance collapsed, shriveling up and dying before having the chance to run away. Out of the 26 person vanguard that made it to the Holy Tree, only 5 survived -- Zirko, the Demon Lord, Jukartha, and two more of the guards. Zirko immediately began casting HELLFIRE, the strongest attack spell he had, but Vanz''goran put a hand on his shoulder and stopped him. "But why?" Zirko asked, not wanting to question his lordship, but utterly confused. Vanz''goran nodded his head toward the center of the abomination, to a figure that hadn''t fully assimilated yet. Its face was crying. Vanz''goran approached, holding a hand behind him as to stop the rest of the vanguard from getting any closer. "Why do you cry, child?" Vanz''goran asked, his voice as gentle as a soft breeze and with a smile that could melt even the coldest of hearts. "I -- I don''t want to -- to hurt anyone," the child got out between sobs. "I''m sorry." Vanz''goran put his hand on the child''s head, and his hand began to melt. The smell of burning flesh filled the room. "Please, please get away from me!" The child cried out. Vanz''goran began chanting a spell, and a magic circle made of pure light encased the entire figure. He continued chanting, and then, poof. The figure was gone, disapeared into nothingness. All that remained was the upper body of the child, which Zirko could now make out was an elf, in the arms of the Demon Lord. The Demon Lord cradled the child, limbless and deformed as it was. "What is your name, child?" The Demon Lord asked. "I don''t have one," they responded. The Demon Lord took a moment to think. He turned toward Jukartha. "Jukartha, please wrap things up here. Let the people know their God is gone. Let us settle this without anymore needless bloodshed. Have the remaining guards accompany you." Jukartha nodded and the rest of the vanguard party began to leave, including Zirko. "Zirko, stay," the Demon Lord commanded. "As you wish," Zirko replied, growing more unnerved the longer he stared at the child in his lordship''s arms. As the rest of the vanguard left, the Demon Lord motioned Zirko to come over to him. Zirko approached, carefully, and stood a few feet behind his master. "We cannot go on fighting forever, my child," the Demon Lord said to him. Zirko said nothing in response. "When we return to the capital, I shall step down as Demon Lord." "But master," Zirko protested, but the Demon Lord didn''t let him continue. "I have spilled enough blood. I would like to see another side of this world, live a life that I have not before." Zirko had never heard the Demon Lord talk like that before. His master had always been a pinnacle of strength, unwavering in his conquest. This was alarming, as if something had cast a spell over him. The Demon Lord chuckled to himself, "I''ve grown weary of fighting, Zirko. And you know nothing but fighting." "It is my purpose," Zirko said matter-of-factly. "And I will not deny you of it, as it is both the path I have guided you toward and you have embraced," Vanz''goran relented. "I will retire, and go off to a small town in the marshlands." Vanz''goran looked down at the child, cradling the small elf in his arms. He lifted his left hand to his mouth, tore it open with his teeth, and put it to the child''s mouth. He then began chanting, and the child''s body began to glow. The stubs surrounding its torso began to contort, then extend, and shaped into limbs. Before Zirko could process what had happened, the elf child looked healthy as ever, asleep peacefully as Vanz''goran stared down at it. "The world will not change. There will always be fighting, so I''d like you to come with me and teach the child magic. Not only battle magic, but magic at its essence," Vanz''goran said. "This is a request not from the Demon Lord, so if you wish to stay as you are, I will not stand in your way. It is your choice to make." Zirko had only known a life on the battlefield. Everything that defined him as a being, everything that made him feel alive, required the taking of another life. He had never seriously considered the possibility of living any other way. Of caring for someone on a personal level, not bound by fealty, duty, or honor. Could he really live life that way? Zirko took a deep breath. "Alright," he said quietly. "I will try." The child stirred in the Demon Lord''s arms, clutching the man who''s presence alone could make even the greatest heroes drop their weapons and run. "Syla," the Demon Lord said softly, gently stroking the hair of the child cradled in his arms. "You shall be Syla." Chapter 8: Tale of the Battle Mage, part 2 Hearing Zirko''s story was a reality check for Taka. This world felt like a game to him, but the people living here were definitely real. It reminded him of when he was a little kid and his mom would come home and tell him about work; she was an emergency room doctor. No matter how many stories he listened to, how hard he tried to empathize, he would never be able to fully grasp the severity of that kind of life. That''s why he went to university for communication: more interesting than business, more stable than the creative side of the media industry. He had two interviews scheduled -- one for an entry-level copywriting job, and the other in HR. Both were fine: good pay, easy hours... exactly what he wanted. Neither excited him, but... it didn''t matter now. Taka noticed Zirko staring at him and realized he had zoned out again while the lizard man was doing what he asked, if not more. Apologies, sent Taka, please, continue.
After destroying the "Holy Tree," the fighting settled down. The enemy general disappeared, went just as the Demon Lord said. He revealed his plan to Jukartha, who of course resisted, but Vanz''goran convinced him to take up the mantle of running the empire they had established. Jukartha had the most brilliant mind of anyone Zirko had met, and all the soldiers within the Demon Lord''s army respected him, so putting him in charge made the most sense. Even more valuable than his brilliance was his sense of justice. He believed in a true meritocracy and had a fierce moral conviction to right all the wrongs he saw, which made him someone the people could look up to. The Demon Lord chose to build a new castle in the marshlands, next to the dying town of Kronkswell. It was in the area Zirko was from, another village of lizard folk that had been terrorized by the Spirit Kingdom for decades. But now that the war was over, Vanz''goran wanted to rebuild, and so he decided to take residence there. He had wanted a reasonably sized cottage for himself and Syla, but Jukartha would not allow it; the compromise being that Jukartha relented on the remote location, under the condition that a proper castle be constructed. For the first few years, Zirko did not let his guard down around Syla. The child was shy at first, but a very powerful elf, with a mana capacity that easily surpassed his own. However, Syla''s genuinely innocent nature eroded at Zirko''s walls, and eventually he began to think of the elf as his own clansmen. Within a decade, Syla thought of him as her uncle, a title which Zirko happily accepted, although he refused to let his emotions ever be on full display. Syla showed exceptional talent for magic. Her mana capacity was the only one that could even begin to compare to the Demon King''s, and the elf had a genuine passion for magic. Within fifty years, Syla had learned everything about battle magic and everything else that Zirko could teach. The only downfall the elf had was in concentration, and consequentially, control. Syla could understand the concept behind any spell, how the magic worked, what it did, and was able to use the sufficient mana to cast it. For traditional battle magic, that worked fine, as most spells were singular casts: you visualize the spell, pour mana in, and cast. However, with other types, such as enhancement or advanced wind magic, many spells require prolonged casting, keeping magic flowing throughout your body or into the spell, in order to enhance your physical strength, or even fly. Syla understands magic thoroughly on a conceptual level, but due to an extraordinarily high magical capacity, this kind of magic is proving difficult to master.
"To this day, I have been unable to help Mistress Vonmish overcome this obstacle. One cannot change their magical capacity, and as a battle mage, my own magic and skillset are not suited to teaching others magical arts outside the realm of combat. I have studied the theories of magic my entire life, broadening my scope beyond combat for the past half-century, but I have reached a point that I am unable to overcome. I have tried all I can think of..."This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Taka understood. Zirko was ashamed he couldn''t think of how to help Syla improve their magic any further. He couldn''t see that he had already done so much for the elf and was even willing to bear his shame to a complete stranger for Syla''s sake. Taka couldn''t help but like the guy; Zirko genuinely cared for Syla like his own kinfolk. Please, Sir Zirko, allow me to assist in honing Syla''s magic, Taka sent. You''ve clearly taught Syla well, and if we work together, I have no doubt we can help Syla reach a level we can only dream of. Taka knew the importance of understanding a person''s desire, what makes them tick. Zirko was clearly a loyal man, and a dangerous one. One who would make a fine ally. And at this point, their interests seemed to align, making the decision to try to work with the battle mage a no-brainer. Zirko''s eyes gleamed with a newfound vigor, "Your words ring true, and I choose to believe in you. Let us go to the training hall, we can talk more there." Without another word, Zirko scooped up the basket Taka sat in and took off out of the room. The training hall was far more grand than the throne room. It had the same feel as the training facility for a professional sports team, except it was a massive, open room. There was an armory''s worth of weapons, from glowing swords to spears to every size dagger one could make, piles of practice dummies, sectioned off sparring arenas, and through a set of barn doors, a target range outside. Zirko walked through the hall without breaking stride, but Taka noticed younger soldiers staring at the man in awe, and all bowed their heads at the lizard man as he passed by. There was a much wider mix of species, from lizard men to various other kinds beast folk, to orcs and goblins, and a few demons with different sorts of horns. To Taka, the training hall seemed out of place in such a small town. But at the same time, this was the retired Demon Lord''s personal castle, so it made enough sense... Zirko brought Taka outside, and walked to a tree about a hundred meters away from the field. He set the basket down on the ground, and leaned against the tree. "So, do you remember any of the basics? Or need I start from the beginning?" Taka wasn''t sure how to respond, and Zirko took his silence as an embarrassed confirmation of his query. "Magic has been studied for thousands of years, but only since the Demon Lord''s victory have non-fae otherkin been accepted into the world of magic study. Before then, all our knowledge was passed down between tribes, and eventually, compiled by the Demon Lord. That is all to say that my description of Magia may be different than what you''ve known. If anything I say is something you remember, tell me, as I do not wish to waste either of our time." Zirko looked to Taka, and Taka nodded his body in response. Zirko looked up at the sky and continued. "Magic, as we know today, is the processed output of mana. The purest form of Magia in this world is raw magic. Most living beings fulfill the natural conditions to use it, but are unable to do so due to its difficulty to use. Raw magic is entirely unprocessed, going through no change from its natural state in the world, and for that reason, it does not obey the same rules of casting that all other types of Magia, processed magic, does. Processed magic, which most just refer to as magic here, can be broadly categorized into 3 different forms: elemental, enchantment, and ancient. Elemental magic is what most magic-wielders use. All basic conjurations and spells that manipulate the world as is are elemental. Within elemental magic, there are various types of magic: wind, fire, water, psychic, light, dark... the list goes on. All are just mana processed through a singular type of filter to cast a spell. Enhancement magic refers to the result of infusing mana to something or someone. That can come in the form of an enchantment to craft a magical sword, or to a person, to enhance their physical strength or heighten their senses. It is adjacent to raw magic, and skilled mages can enhance themselves with pure mana, but that is the extent of its accepted, or rather, raw magic''s realized practical use in the current world of study. The final form is ancient magic. Magic that cannot be explained by our own laws, derivative of raw magic. Spirit magic, divine magic, and demon magic are the three established types, but there are stories of spells that do not fall into those. The knowledge of ancient magic is closely guarded by their practitioners, and so even the currently accepted categorization of three separate types is no more than mere conjecture..." Finally, some answers, Taka thought to himself. He was glad he hadn''t revealed that he was, according to his display, at least, able to use raw magic, as well as his MANA TRANSFUSION skill which was probably related. "Now," Zirko said as he began gathering a ball of darkness in his hands, "let us compare our abilities. Ready yourself, Sir Filo," he continued as he rose from the tree. "I challenge you to a duel." Chapter 9: First Strike A duel? With Zirko?! Taka looked to the lizard man, hoping to see that he was joking, but found no relief on his face. Zirko was serious. Wait just a moment, Taka sent. Let us talk before-- Zirko raised his sword, ready yourself, Sir Filo, Zirko sent back to Taka, not bothering to say the words aloud. The time for conversation has passed. Goddammit, Taka thought to himself. Was he crazy? Zirko seemed to be opening up about his past and explaining the magic system as Taka had requested, so he thought things were going well. What am I missing? He didn''t have time for that right now; Zirko drew a sword from his scabbard, and as Taka focused he saw that Zirko had begun pouring the mana from the ball of darkness in his other hands into the blade The sword shone a fierce shade of crackling purple while Zirko''s aura shimmered around him, a significantly darker shade of blue than when they first met. "Battle magic is a school of magic, not a specific form," Zirko said coldly. "I won''t hold back." Panic began rising in Taka''s chest. The lizard man Taka had spent the afternoon talking to seemed to disappear behind a face that was forged in the fire of war. Then, why had he taken the time to talk? Was it a test? Taka looked at the battle mage. The blank expression in his eyes told Taka all he needed to know. I need to get out of here. Taka opened his status window.
NAME: Filo
RACE: High Worm*
CLASS: Magic Scholar
MAGIC: Earth, Psychic, e?????????v??????????i?????????????l???????????, Raw
SKILLS: Telepathy, Burrow, Charm, Fear, Mana Transfusion
He had skills, or spells -- whatever they actually were -- which meant he had options. He tried to use the TELEPATHY skill to reach Syla in the castle, but an error message popped up. WARNING: Skill: TELEPATHY can reach no new targets in range. No new targets? That''s why Zirko brought me out here... Taka mentally kicked himself for his carelessness. He didn''t have time to waste beating himself up, so he moved on and tried to use CHARM on Zirko. WARNING: Skill: CHARM failed; target''s MD* exceeds skill''s current maximum. "MD" was highlighted, so Taka mentally clicked on it. MD: Magical Defense. This was the first time Taka had seen a reference to a stat that would have a numeric value, or at the very least, a comparison to others abilities... not right now, he told himself. He tried to use the FEAR skill on Zirko. WARNING: Skill: FEAR failed; target''s MD* exceeds skill''s current maximum. No dice... something in the back of his brain tingled a warning: imminent danger to his life was near. Out of something resembling instinct, he used his BURROW skill, and before he could blink, he was a few inches underground in the dirt. He looked up and could see light peering through a small hole -- he had gone right through the bottom of the basket. Sorry, Syla, he thought to himself. A moment later, the basket was disintegrated in a dark blaze of glory as Zirko sliced right through the spot Taka had just been. If he hadn''t been underground, he''d be dead. This wasn''t a duel: it was an execution.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. The heat made him feel like his skin was boiling. Taka pushed through the earth, inching away from the purple flames. Stop, stop, stop it! Taka heard through Zirko''s thoughts. I''ll do it, I''ll do it, I''ll do it, I need to make it-- And the connection between them was gone. That was not the same, stoic, composed man Taka had been talking to. Something was seriously. Taka continued to crawl away as he slowed his breathing and focused his concentration. Feel the flow of energy, he said to himself in the darkness of the soil. Strands of brilliant light began to dance across his vision, follow the threads, a voice in the back of his mind told him. So he did. Taka stopped moving and poured all of his concentration into following the threads of mana, spreading out through the dirt around him. He followed them up into the roots of the tree that he had been under, threads that had been severed by Zirko''s powerful strike. Good, the voice said to him, now grab the threads and weave them, bend them to your will. And so Taka did. He followed the threads to the burning tree Zirko had struck, and grabbed them with his own mana. A clock chimed in his head and a window appeared. Update: Magic: EARTH has been awakened. Base EARTH magic skills now available. Update: Title: PRINCE OF DIRT has been added to NAME. Taka took the threads in the burning tree and willed them to grab Zirko, and they did. He felt the branches of the tree shoot out and wrap themselves around the lizard man. He jolted in surprise, but the tree was able to get its limbs around him. Taka was about to sigh in relief, but had his breath forcefully knocked out of him by an intense wave of energy. He tried to keep his focus on the the energy in the tree, but it was... gone. The entire tree, all of it''s energy, had been obliterated. Taka could sense the the ground above him was no more than scorched earth, for at least a 20, no, 25 meter area around him. It was hopeless. He couldn''t hold a candle to Zirko''s refined firepower. Battle magic was the real deal, and he was about to be crushed by it. A hand reached down through the soil and grabbed Taka by the tail end. He couldn''t resist, it felt futile to even try. As he re-emerged to the surface, Taka saw the full force of Zirko''s destruction. The tree and basket were reduced to ashes, and the ground was black, charred to a crisp. Zirko''s face remained the blank as he placed Taka onto the ground in front of him. "Disappointing," Zirko spit as he raised his sword. Taka closed his eyes. This was it. As inconvenient as it was being a worm in this world, he wasn''t ready to die yet -- he wanted to live. He made a last ditch effort of using TELEPATHY on Zirko, and it worked as his sword began to tremble in his hands. NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO THIS ISN''T RIGHT YOU SAID IT WOULDN''T LIKE THIS PLEASE LET ME GO LET HIM GO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO-- The words hit Taka all at once like a truck as Zirko''s sword began to fall, but then stopped as a flash golden of lightning hit the lizard man. He tensed up, and fall backwards, sword still clutched in hand. Taka could feel his heart about to pump out of chest. He closed his eyes, trying to calm himself down, but it wasn''t working. His heart kept pumping, faster than he thought it could. Breathe, breathe, he tried telling himself, but it didn''t work. You''re alive, you''re-- A hand scooped him up off the ground, making him wriggle in surprise and almost fall off their palm. The hand caught him and felt warm. He looked up and saw a teary-eyed Syla, with the goat horns of Vanz''goran poking up behind her head in the distance. Taka used TELEPATHY and opened the link between himself and Syla. and then cast again to create a link with Vanz''goran as well. "Sir Filo!" Syla cried out, "I''m so sorry, I didn''t think that..." her voice trailed off into sniffles. Thank you for saving me, Taka sent back to both the elf and demon. I''m alright. Vanz''goran reached the two them, not breaking his stride as he approached, "Sir Filo," he started, "I''m terribly sorry for all that''s happened with Zirko. You have my word that I will get to the bottom of what happened." Thank you, m''lord, Taka sent to both of them. Vanz''goran was staring at Taka with an intensity that spoke of curiosity covering unbridled rage. I think it''s time we have our chat, Vanz''goran sent to Taka. Agreed, Taka replied back only to him. "Syla, I''ll be taking Taka back with me to my study for a while," Vanz''goran said. "I''ll bring him back to your room when we''re done. Is that alright?" Syla was about to object, but something in the Demon Lord''s gaze made her rethink her response. "Yes, that''s fine." She looked up at Vanz''goran, "thank you, Papa," she said as she gave him a quick hug, then meandered away. Vanz''goran smiled at her as she left, then looked at Taka. Without a word, he snapped his fingers and they teleported to his private study. "Now," Vanz''goran began, his gentle smile replaced by a terrifying grin. "Why don''t you tell me who you really are?" Chapter 10: Im Alone with the Demon Lord? Taka looked around the room. It appeared to be a normal study -- a desk with a nice chair behind it, a few bookshelves filled with old-looking books, two additional chairs for guests, a regal carpet that matched the crimson and gold theme from the rest of the castle, lamps that glowed a calming shade of yellow... but no doors. Or windows. Or any visible entryway into the room. "Sir Filo? I asked you to tell me who you really are?" Vanz''goran said, a hint of impatience betraying his calm demeanor. Vanz''goran place Taka down on the middle of the desk and then sat behind it. Taka felt like the Demon Lord''s gaze was piercing through his soul. I am Filo. That is the name I go by, I don''t know exactly where I came from, and I... I am a worm, Taka sent to Vanz''goran. Taka wasn''t telling the entire truth, but he also wasn''t lying. Technically. "You are not just a worm, Sir Filo," Vanz''goran rebutted. Most mortals take no interest in entomology, regarding it as a useless study outside of agricultural practices. But I know my bugs, and worms, Sir Filo, normal worms, do not have eyes." Taka blinked. Worms didn''t have eyes? He hadn''t even considered it, but thinking about it, no, worms in fact did not possess eyes in the world he came from, either. "Normal worms also do not possess such a large mana capacity; that means you are either a parasite, a shapeshifter, or..." Vanz''goran trailed off, leaving the floor open for Taka to answer. I did not lie. I am a worm... a High Worm, Taka insisted. Vanz''goran burst out in laughter, almost falling from his chair. "A High Worm?!" He said incredulously. "I had no idea you were a comedian, Sir Filo." Taka remained silent and still. He didn''t want to reveal anymore information than he had to, so rather than over-explaining a half-truth to cover up his full situation, he decided to give out real information, but just enough for Vanz''goran to believe him, or at the very least, accept what he was saying for now. The Demon Lord noticed Taka''s lack of reaction and settled down, suddenly serious. "You''re telling the truth." Yes. "Not a fiend or night crawler? A High Worm?" Yes. Vanz''goran was speechless. He stared at Taka in disbelief, the intensity that was just there replaced by genuine shock. "Do you, do you understand the implications of your claim?" Taka had absolutely no idea where this was going. I guess not? Vanz''goran let out an exasperated sigh, "where did you come from?" I cannot recall, I lost my memories-- Vanz''goran swatted his hand in the air to cut Taka off. He looked distressed, which made Taka worry. "There is no such thing as a High Worm," Vanz''goran said definitively. "When a being is categorized as the High version of whatever species they may be, that means they''ve been blessed by a deity." The only god Taka had been in contact with was stuck up "God of Creation," Volis... or, Vamit... whatever his name was, he definitely hadn''t given Taka any blessings. "But those are reserved, or at least had been reserved for intelligent creatures: elves, dwarves, the fae, even some humans and monsters such as orcs, but never an insect," Vanz''goran raved as he worked through their present situation. He leaned in closer to Taka, "which deity blessed you?"Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. I don''t know, Taka sent, because, he really didn''t. The retired Demon Lord continued to stare at Taka, but looked lost in thought. This situation had gotten completely out of hand in the past five minutes. Finally, someone was willing to answer Taka''s questions about what was going on in this world, and then... why did Zirko attack? Taka thought to himself. It just didn''t make any sense. Their conversation had been going better than Taka expected, but out of nowhere, Zirko snapped. Why a duel? Why not just kill me? It would''ve been easy for Zirko to have blasted Taka with the spell he used to destroy the tree before Taka had a chance to react, and yet... Taka could feel it in the back of his mind. Deep down, some part of his brain put it together, but he couldn''t see the bigger picture yet. It was right there, right outside of his grasp... "Someone wanted you dead, Sir Filo. Someone strong." Vanz''goran''s words lit up the lightbulb in Taka''s mind: it wasn''t Zirko, someone had been controlling him! That''s why his aura felt different, darker, and why his thoughts were all jumbled... it was so obvious, but he couldn''t see it because there was too much going on, but...who? The god he pissed off? But why wouldn''t that god just smite him or something? And why would he even care that much? He already cursed Taka with the body of a worm, was executing him in cold blood really necessary? It''d be awfully petty for a god to do that, but maybe the gods of this world all behaved like that? He didn''t know -- a new question for the list. Do you believe it could be the work of a god? Taka asked. Vanz''goran cocked his head at the worm, "no. If a god truly wanted you dead, you wouldn''t have gotten out unscathed, if at all." Well, that was reassuring. Sort of. At least the god he pissed off wasn''t actively trying to murder him, yet. But that also meant that someone else was, and Taka hadn''t the faintest clue of who else would feel that strongly toward him. "Being a variant -- the High version of a species -- is dangerous. Many creatures worship a single deity, and if yours isn''t the same one that they worship... blood is often spilled," Vanz''goran explained. "Your patron deity hasn''t contacted you since you reawakened?" No, they ha-- Taka stopped sending the message in the middle of his thought. Contacted me? He thought to himself, contact... he had heard a voice during his encounter with Zirko. A voice that ended up saving him from certain death at the hands of the lizard man. Maybe, Taka revealed, I did hear a voice. Vanz''goran continued to study Taka closely. He felt like he was a science experiment, or a rat being tested on in a lab. The way Vanz''goran''s eyes went over him made him want to squirm and hide away deep underground. Oh goddammit, why am I starting to think like a worm? "Do not reveal that information to anyone else. Even Syla, especially Syla," Vanz''goran instructed. "You have been tangled up in something much bigger than you and I, and I will not have Syla dragged into it. Do you understand me?" Yes, Taka sent, and about Zirko-- "Someone was tampering with his mind, I am aware. Zirko is strong in battle, but his mind is not as well-trained as his body or soul. I will handle it." Thank you, Taka sent. And the room went quiet. Vanz''goran''s eyes were still locked on Taka, as if he were freezing him in place. What now? Taka asked. Vanz''goran bit his bottom lip as he sat up, giving Taka room to breathe. His gaze was still fixed on the worm, but it had softened, slightly. "Now," Vanz''goran began, "you begin instructing Syla." Taka blinked at the retired Demon Lord. Was he serious? That would be acting like nothing had just happened, like he hadn''t almost just been slaughtered, and he was supposed to just... move on? And pretend like nothing happened? "Do not misunderstand me," Vanz''goran began, as if he could read Taka''s thoughts, "I will investigate this incident thoroughly, and when I am through, I will fill you in. But for now, Sir Filo, it is safer for you to take a deep breath and remain under my protection in the castle. Safer for everyone." His somber tone almost made it sound like a threat. To Taka, it might as well have been. And yet again, he was left without another choice, and thus was thrust right back into his role of Syla''s new magic tutor. Very well, Taka sent to Vanz''goran. But I need time to prepare. Teaching an elf as talented as Syla will prove to be a difficult. I require the proper time to reassess my own abilities and knowledge before I begin instructing a skilled pupil. The demon''s horns seemed to shift as Vanz''goran gave Taka a curious look. "Alright," said Vanz''goran. "You may have a week. And for now, if anyone presses you on your... unique race, tell them you are a night crawler using spacial distortion magic, that will work on anyone keen enough to notice your power." Vanz''goran reached into a drawer in his desk and pulled out a human-sized blue wizard hat, then threw it on top of Taka. "And take this," he continued. "It will allow you to communicate with me, if the need arises." Before Taka could respond, the hat shrunk down to miniature size in the air and landed on his head. Taka still had questions to ask, but he could tell the Demon Lord was ending the conversation. He''d have to request an audience another time. Thank you for saving me, your Majesty, Taka sent, bowing the front half of his body. "Be careful, Sir Filo," Vanz''goran said coldly. Without another word, Vanz''goran snapped his fingers and Taka was atop Syla''s shoulder, staring down a fully geared up Rhoz. Chapter 11: Fighting and Reading
Taka quickly took in his surroundings. He was on Syla''s left shoulder in the training hall in one of the sparring arenas, which he now realized weren''t arenas as much as they were open cages, or rings. There were a few other lizard folk standing around idly watching, and an orc on the sidelines. He looked back at Rhoz: she was in a fighting stance, one foot forward, both hands on a large pole with an axehead-looking thing at he end, resembling a battleaxe but not exactly... the pole was longer and the metal part didn''t protrude as much, but went a little further along the top of the weapon.
Before Taka knew it, Rhoz charged in, swinging the weapon down toward Syla''s head. The elf half-slid, half-jumped to the left, sending Taka flying through the air. Out of instinct, he poured as much mana into his skin at once, making his body feel like it had lightning flowing around it right before he slammed against the top of a shield sitting on a weapons rack on the edge of the ring. Taka braced for impact and heard a loud BANG. But as he hit the shield, it was as if there was a barrier that cushioned his blow -- it still hurt, but not nearly as much as he''d expected. He landed toward the top, then pivoted around to see Rhoz and Syla staring at him, along with everyone else that had been watching their fight.
Taka felt vibrations that he recognized as speech and saw Syla''s mouth moving as the elf ran toward him. He used his TELEPATHY skill and Syla''s words came rushing into his brain.
"Sir Filo! Sir Filo!" Syla shouted. "Are you alright?"
Yes, he sent back, I am-- then felt a sharp pain twitch through him.
Syla stiffened and almost tripped at the same time, yelping in surprise.
Oh no, I''m sorry I-- Taka sent as Syla turned back to the orc.
"Bick, please heal Sir Filo," Syla said to the orc, the authoritative tone in the elf''s voice, or maybe it was just in Syla''s thought... surprising him.
Taka focused his mana and used TELEPATHY on the orc, establishing a new connection with the massive, intimidating creature.
"Yes," it said. "Bick help."
Syla scooped Taka up in the palm of their small hands while Bick approached, walking with a surprising amount of grace for a creature of its, no, Taka thought, he, his size.
The large orc, Bick, bent down to get eye level with Syla, then stuck out his hands right in front of Taka. Bick''s face had too many scars to count, but the way his eyes looked at Taka was... gentle. He has kind eyes, Taka thought to himself.
Taka''s connection to Bick was cut off as the orc''s hands began to glow, and he could hear through Syla that Bick was muttering something unintelligible under his breath. That hadn''t happened before; the way Taka''s TELEPATHY cut off was alarming, and he felt unsettled by the energy Bick was gathering in his hands. Before he could react, Bick placed both his pointer fingers on Taka''s body, and Taka felt warm as the energy passed from Bick into his skin. The pain he had felt was almost gone within a few seconds, and Bick lifted his hands, smiling at Syla. Taka recast TELEPATHY on the orc.
"Better now," Bick said, clearly proud of his work.
Thank you, Bick, Taka sent to the orc and Syla.
Bick staggered back, startled
"It''s just Sir Filo, Bick, no need to worry," Syla explained.
Bick nodded in response, then walked back in the direction of the newly gathered group of lizardmen spectators. If psychic magic was as rare as the Demon Lord had implied during their initial encounter, it very well could have been Bick''s first time communicating telepathically. A week ago, I would''ve reacted the same way, Taka thought to himself. No, I would''ve taken it a lot worse...This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.
Rhoz sauntered over to the trio, much less concerned about Taka''s wellbeing than Syla had been. Taka closed his eyesm focusing his concentration and mana and used his TELEPATHY skill on Rhoz; the connection was established, but he suddenly felt uneasy, so he broke off the second spell, the connection with Bick.
Hello, Rhoz, Taka sent to Rhoz, suddenly feeling nervous. It''s, it''s nice to see you again.
Rhoz stopped in her tracks just a few feet away from Syla and Taka, but not a hint of surprise could be seen on her face. Taka did realize that she was now staring daggers at him, making him want to squirm.
"The pleasure is mine," Rhoz said flatly as Syla looked between them. "May I ask why you interrupted our training?"
My sincerest apologies, Taka sent to both Syla and Rhoz this time. His Majesty teleported me here, I had no control over the matter.
Taka was trying to match the tone everyone else was speaking in, but the formality felt unnatural. He figured that if this world were like any of the ones he had read about, sounding more dignified would help more than it hurt.
Rhoz knelt down next to Syla as the elf lifted their hands to their face and stared at Taka.
"I like your hat," the elf said.
Thank you, Taka sent back. He really did like the kid.
"So," Rhoz said, taking back the reins of the conversation, "when are you to begin training Syla?"
Syla grinned in excitement. It seemed like Rhoz was more in the know than Taka had realized. He had first seen the lizard woman with Zirko, who was supposedly one of the strongest warriors in the Demon Lord''s army, so what did that make Rhoz, if they were partners of some kind like Taka assumed?
A week from today, Taka sent, not letting himself get carried away with the constant rabbit hole of his thoughts. I requested time to properly create a lesson plan.
Rhoz shifted their weight, "not bad," the lizard woman said. "Would you like to take you to the library, Sir Filo?"
Taka noticed the small group of lizardmen spectators gawking at Rhoz from behind. She looked over as well, though as he turned, they all scattered -- all, except for Bick and one older-looking lizard man, who watched quietly with amused looks plastered across their faces.
Rhoz let out a chortle and turned back toward Taka. Shall we? Rhoz sent, not saying the words aloud this time.
Taka heard the command loud and clear, Yes, thank you, he sent back to both Rhoz and Syla.
"I also need to go to the libra--" Syla began.
"Deon? Please pick up with Mistress Vonmish where I left out" Rhoz called to the older lizard man standing with Bick.
The man gave a grunt of affirmation and began making his way over to them as Rhoz reached over and grabbed Taka from Syla''s hands.
"But I--"
"--Not today. Sir Filo needs time to work, and you still have combat training to get through," Rhoz admonished. "You''ll have your lessons with Sir Filo in a week."
Before Syla was able to protest again, Rhoz stood up and walked out of the room. Taka was too nervous to say anything to the lizard woman, and she didn''t say a word to Taka as she walked through the halls of the castle. After a few minutes of silence that Taka could swear felt like hours, they passed through an entryway to a large chamber stacked with bookshelves on every wall: the library. There had to be thousands of books, as the walls went up at least three stories, and three sides of the room were entirely covered. The only side not covered was made of glass, allowing the sun to fill the room with light. The design was different than Taka had imagined a large library in a fantasy world would be, but it still had books, so...
The room was empty, which seemed to relax Rhoz. She walked in and chose a table next to the window, placed Taka on one side of the table, then sat down at the chair on the other.
"Sir Filo," Rhoz began, "I''d like you to know that I don''t hold you responsible for what happened to Zirko. He was... I''d like to help you get acquainted with the library. Our shared priority now is Mistress Vonmish''s training."
Everyone seemed eager, almost obsessed when it came to Syla''s training... Taka made a mental note to look into that. For now, he needed to focus on being ready to teach Syla by next week.
Yes, thank you, Taka sent, if it isn''t too much trouble, could you bring me any books there are on psychic magic?
There might be a grimoire, let me check," Rhoz said as she stood to her feet.
She walked straight back toward the entrance and began up the stairs. This was a make or break moment for Taka: he didn''t know if he''d be able to read in this world. If he couldn''t read the language, learning from books would not be an option for a while, and after his experience with Zirko... Taka wanted to try to learn from books.
Rhoz came back, book in hand, and set it in front of Taka. He stretched up and looked at the cover: General Magia: Psychic, Volume One.
Taka could read it! He moved to flip the page but then realized... he couldn''t flip pages. He had no arms, and the pages were far bigger than he was.
A new immediate question went to the top of the list:
- How does one read human-sized pages as a worm? Chapter 12: Divine Arts and Flipping Pages
Taka was at a crossroads. The book was right in front of him, but he had no way to flip the pages. He could sit on Rhoz''s shoulder and ask him to flip pages for him but that didn''t seem like a practical solution for as long as he had this body, which would be... Taka needed to gain some independence; he was already getting sick of not being able to get around on his own, and the pace of inching to get somewhere was not how he wanted to live his life.
"Is this what you were looking for?" Rhoz asked, breaking his train of thought.
Yes, thank you. Taka sent back.
"And you can read it?" Rhoz asked skeptically.
Taka looked back to the book''s cover: General Magia: Psychic, Volume One. There was some scribbling towards the bottom that he presumed was the author''s name, but the lines made no sense to him. But the words of the title did, even though he had never seen that language before.
Yes, why? Taka asked, not bothering to add another thing to hide from Rhoz.
"It''s written in Celestial, I think..." she started, her voice unsteady. "Sir Filo, Celestial isn''t a language that is able to be learned, it''s, it''s passed down? That''s what His Majesty says."
Passed down? Taka thought to himself, from who? The only creatures he''d had even semi-meaningful interactions with since he arrived in this world were Syla, Rhoz, Vanz''goran, Bick, and Zirko... but none of them had mentioned anything about passing down knowledge. There was that voice, Taka thought to himself, and Vanz''goran seemed to think that it could''ve been some sort of deity talking to me, who might''ve blessed me, but when? When I first arrived in this world? Or could it have been before I woke up, maybe it''s related to why I''m a High Worm rather than just a normal one, that pissy god who brought me here definitely wouldn''t give me a boost after calling me a pest. Taka thought back to his list of questions:
The immediate questions:
- How would one go about learning magic? How can I flip pages?
- Are the defined skills I have common, or is that part of the system unique to me?
- What''s the history between the retired demon lord and the god that summoned me?
The big questions:
- What was happening in that dream? How do I make sure that doesn''t happen?
- Why am I a High Worm and not just a normal worm? */ did some god bless me?*
- Is the god who summoned me going to try to kill me?
Taka had a feeling that the first two questions might be linked, or at least, adjacent to each other. He could start investigating the stange vision/dream and the pissy creation god after he had a better understanding of his own capabilties, and Taka would bet his kidney, if he even had one anymore, that his being a "High Worm" was related to one of those other 2 questions. He didn''t like that his big questions were getting messier, but for now, better to have it on his radar than not.
Taka opened his status window:
NAME: Filo, Prince of Dirt
RACE: High Worm*
CLASS: Magic Scholar
MAGIC: Earth*, Psychic, e?????????v??????????i?????????????l???????????, Raw
SKILLS: Telepathy, Burrow, Charm, Fear, Mana Transfusion
The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. He had completely forgotten about his new title, Prince of Dirt. It exuded the same feeling as his Eyes of the Worm Mother ability, but for now, didn''t seem to be anything more than a new part to his name. It was interesting that his Earth Magic had a symbol next to it now, but no new skills had been added...
Taka looked up at Rhoz: she was staring at him. Her gaze wasn''t as harsh as it was before, more curious now, but the lizard women''s presence was intimidating enough to make Taka nervous. She was here and seemingly willing to help, so maybe he could cross a question off his list finally.
Rhoz, Taka began, as you''re aware, I am still without most of my memories.
"Yes, I''m aware."
What you may not know is that I come from a distant land. I cannot remember where, or why I left, but I found myself here in your domain with my head jumbled.
Rhoz stayed silent, so Taka went on:
I''d like to ask a few questions of you, to see if the... if my understanding of magic, its general mechanics that I can remember, align with this kingdom''s.
Rhoz bit her lip as she took a moment to think, then said, "I''m no mage, but I have studied as much as all lizard folk do." She settled into her chair and took a deep breath, "I''ll answer the best I can."
Okay, a conversation where Taka wouldn''t be the target of an attempted murder in the middle. Hopefully...
Where I come from, magic is separated by its typing, he sent, knowing that much would sound normal from his prior conversation with Zirko. But we also have, had, abilities referred to as "skills." Is that common here as well?
Rhoz looked up as if searching for an answer, but she didn''t seem baffled by the question, which was a very good sign.
"By skills, you mean something you can do in an instant, like playing a card in a game, yes?"
Yes! Taka sent back excitedly. They had skills!
"Then, yes, I think, but... they''re known as Divine Arts," Rhoz explained. "They''re not magic -- well, they can be magic, but they don''t have to be. Your, telepathy, yes? That is something you refer to as a ''skill.''"
Yes, it is, Taka agreed.
"How do I put this... Divine Arts are blessings. You don''t ''learn'' an art, a god graces you with one. Most who possess divine arts have a patron deity, myself included. If you earn the favor of a deity and do something to please them, they may bless you with a Divine Art. They''re not reliant on magic, or physical ability, they just... are."
Rhoz stopped there, looking to Taka for a response, but he had no words.
"I''ll show you one of mine," Rhoz offered.
The lizard woman got up from the chair, chuckled at Taka, and then disappeared. Taka couldn''t see her, and her mana was gone. He was alone. He looked around, and felt panic swelling up from within him.
Rhoz? Rhoz?! He called out to her, and she suddenly reappeared at his side.
"Hey, I''m right here," Rhoz said soothingly, sensing Taka''s alarm.
Taka felt incredibly embarrassed. He didn''t know why he had gotten so worked up over her disappearing for a moment. They sat in silence for a moment both awkwardly looking away.
"That''s my camouflage divine art," Rhoz said, saving them both from discomfort. "I have a few, most are combat related."
Understood, thank you, Taka sent back in response. That answered my question.
One question off the list! Although in finding the answer, Taka found himself wishing Rhoz was lying. If she was correct and telling the truth, which was likely the case, at this point, then that was as good confirmation as any that a god had been watching him closely since he arrived in this world, a different god than the one that summoned him. Taka didn''t like the fact that he had no idea who or what this god was, and that he was basically at their mercy. Sure, they had helped him out so far, but... that didn''t mean anything. He was tired of being thrown around.
Rhoz, I need your assistance with something, Taka began. Taka felt embarrassed to ask, but he didn''t have any other options: will you help me navigate this grimoire to find a spell I need?
Rhoz chuckled, and Taka turned away from her. He had never felt as powerless as he did in that moment.
"Sorry, I just didn''t think I''d spend my page flipping pages for a worm," Rhoz teased. "No offense." Taka turned back to see the lizard woman looking at him warmly, "Sir Filo, I''ll help."
She picked him up and placed Taka on her shoulder, then picked up the book and opened it.
"Tell me when to turn the page."
Thank you, Taka sent back, grateful to have met Rhoz.
The first page was just the title again, in smaller text: General Magia: Psychic, Volume One.
Next, please.
The next was what he was hoping for -- a table of contents. He scanned the page, looking through the headings until he found what he had hoped would be there: Telekenesis.
Okay, Taka thought to himself as he began to search for the threads of psychic energy between himself and Rhoz as he had with the threads of energy of the tree, *thank you, weird skill system.
In the back of his mind, Taka thought he heard a voice huff. But he was imagining it. Probably. Chapter 13: I Understand Magic?
Focus. Reach out, and lift it. It''s just a feather, Taka told himself as he concentrated all his energy on the fluff sitting inches in front of his face.
Candles lit the library as the night ticked on. Taka had been there for hours, trying to make progress in acquiring the psychic magic he sought, but to no avail thus far. Rhoz stood by the entryway to the library, standing watch. Taka had insisted that she go to bed and leave him be, but she refused. The Demon Lord had probably ordered her to guard Taka, and so it was no use. She was kind enough to bring him an apple to eat, a meal he hadn''t realized he''d needed. He had not eaten at all since being reincarnated into his new body, and while it seemed like he didn''t need to eat nearly as frequently as he did in his past life, he still needed sustenance.
Rhoz had already shown him all the pages of the grimoire that he needed. To Taka''s disappointment, reading a grimoire did not instantly give one new magical powers, it was little more than a glorified textbook. He had Rhoz flip to the pages in the book that explained Telekinesis, and it was fairly similar to how he had made the tree move with earth magic to try and protect himself from Zirko. To use psychic magic to perform telekinesis, he needed to first focus a sufficient amount of mana, then direct that mana at an object to push, pull, lift, or lower it. It seemed simple enough, and after explaining it to Rhoz, she brought him a feather to practice with. Taka was able to gather more than enough mana that what he thought necessary, but when it came to converting that mana to psychic magic and using it like the book instructed, something didn''t click. It felt like the the missing piece that''d let him use psychic magic was trapped behind a locked door in his mind, but he didn''t have the key. There was no introductory section of the grimoire, only spells, so Taka was left to fumble around in the dark.
For hours, he had been able to successfully focus his mana, visual reaching out, but was unable to affect the feather at all. He focused on his active TELEPATHY skill connecting him and Rhoz, but then realized something interesting: Rhoz had made it sound like skills, or "Divine Arts" as she called it, were not linked to magic or mana at all. No, that wasn''t it... Taka thought to himself. He definitely felt like he was using his mana when using his TELEPATHY skill, which was the same source of energy that fueled his earth magic. So, why was he having such a hard time casting any other psychic magic, if he already had a skill that was so impressive to other people? Was the rest of psychic magic completely unrelated to his TELEPATHY skill?
Pardon me, Rhoz, Taka sent to the lizard woman.
Yes? She responded, not bothering to speak aloud, or even turn his way.
You told me earlier that skills, Divine Arts, are not reliant on magic. But, like mine, they still can be. How is that so?
Rhoz perked up, the question seeming to genuinely pique her interest.
"Well, as I said before, it''s like playing a card," she explained, reverting to the habit of saying the words aloud. "The Art itself can be magical and will thus use mana, such as your telepathy, yes?"
Yes, Taka confirmed, understanding the logic so far.
"To cast magic on its own unrelated to a Divine Art, you must possess an affinity for it, the type of magic you cast."
And how does one know what magic they might possess an affinity for?
Rhoz curled her lip, "I unfortunately do not know first-hand, as I don''t possess any. I can only cast basic general Magia and use the Divine Arts I''ve been blessed with. But I''ve been told it comes in the form of a feeling, a pull towards something."The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.
This new information realize what Taka had been doing for the past few hours was entirely backwards; he had been trying to cast a specific psychic spell without first -- what was the word the system used... awakening, his psychic magic.
Thank you, Rhoz, Taka sent. That was helpful.
Rhoz gave him a courteous nod and returned her attention to the entryway. Taka wasn''t sure if she was keeping him safe, or making sure he didn''t leave... he pushed the thought away; it didn''t matter. For now, at least, all that matter was he figured out how to awaken his psychic magic. He thought back to what the voice in his head told him to do while fighting Zirko: Feel the flow of energy. Follow the threads. Rather than just focusing raw mana this time, Taka sensed the energy flowing inside of him. In his blood, on his skin, all around him. He moved his focus to his head, concentrating on feeling the flow of energy as if he were observing it from the outside. Taka examined it closer. Then closer. And closer, until her couldn''t get any closer: he was inside of his own head. Then he felt something moving around as he thought, more so sensed than felt, but mentally reached for it. It was mana like he manipulated before, but, not as pure. It felt like it had passed through something. He imagined a finger, swirling it around like a streamer, then wrapped it around his finger a few times. He pulled out the the imaginary finger from inside of his head, making an active effort to keep the mana wrapped around it.
Update: Magic: PSYCHIC has been awakened. Base PSYCHIC magic skills now available.
It worked! Taka had a hunch that if he followed the same steps he used to awaken earth magic, there was no reason why it wouldn''t work, as long as the source was right. It only made sense that psychic magic originate from the mind, and thankfully his intuition was right. Focus, Taka. You''re not done yet.
Taka imagined the psychic energy he had gathered melt together into a single mass, which seemed to work, and then visualized the feather being blown off the table away from him. As soon as he had a clear image, the feather flew through the air as is a gust of wind had blown right through the walls, falling gently to the floor.
Rhoz! Taka sent, buzzing with excitement.
The lizard woman looked over to Taka, then noticed the feather on the ground. She let out a gasp, then smirked as she walked over to him.
"Congratulations, Sir Filo," Rhoz said, "you moved a feather."
She let out a laugh at her own joke. Taka smiled.
I have one more favor to ask of you, he began...
The first light of day shone through the window of the library, making Rhoz''s scales gleam more brilliantly than the most beautiful emeralds as she slept, head down on the table. She looked like a creature out of a fairytale in that moment, as picturesque as a dazzling dragon. Taka took a deep breath in, one more time.
As soon as he moved the feather, Taka asked Rhoz to get him something. His next goal was to be able to get around on his own, and telekinesis would be how he achieved that. Rhoz returned to the library with what he had asked for: a small pot. For the rest of the night, Taka had been trying to gain enough control of his telekinesis that he''d be able to fly himself around in the pot. It felt ridiculous, but he needed a way to get around on his own, and for whatever reason, he felt comfortable in dirt.
Taka had managed to raise and lower the pot consistently, and slide it left and right, as well as forwards and backwards. But when it came to combining everything and using telekinesis on a 3-D plane... not so much. Keeping the pot level and steady was hard, and then flying it around on top of all of that? It''d take practice to be able to make sudden maneuvers without throwing himself off.
Rhoz grumbled, stretching as she woke up. She looked out toward the sun rising peering through the window, then to Taka. The lizard woman reached over the table and picked the High Worm up between her fingers, then plopped him down in the pot before resting her head back down without a word. There was enough soil packed into the bottom that he was able to see over the edge if he stretched, and Taka felt like he was piloting a hot air balloon, minus the balloon.
Moment of truth, Taka thought to himself as he gathered psychic energy. Feel the flow of energy. Follow the threads, Taka repeated as the pot began to rise into the air. Slowly but surely it ascended, stopping after it was about a foot off the surface, hovering with a slight wobble. Chapter 14: Telekinesis and Vectors
"C''mon dude, it''s not that hard" Dylan said as Taka passed the controller back to his friend and threw his head into his hands.
Like most of their hangouts went, Taka would go over to Dylan''s place, let himself in because with the key that Dylan left under the mat, and find him on the couch. Today, Dylan was trying out a new flight simulator, a type of game Taka found to be incredibly boring. Planes were cool, flying was cool, but Taka didn''t enjoy those kinds of games on a controller. It''d be different if it was in VR, maybe, but it wasn''t.
"I don''t know, man. I just don''t get it," Taka complained, grabbing the bowl of chips that sat between them.
"You like racing games, right?" Dylan asked.
"Yeah."
"And you love Dragon Rider--
"--yeah but Dragon Rider is way cooler, you can do way more tricks and it''s not as fidgety with--"
"Whatever, dude," Dylan said as he finished another perfect barrel roll.
"I''m happy watching you play" Taka said, "it''s not like I''ll ever fly anything."
Taka replayed the memory in his mind, trying to remember how Dylan flew so steadily. If he had known he would have to fly a flower pot in order to get around on his own in the world, he might''ve tried a little harder before giving up on that flight simulator. Taka missed his friend.
Taka was back in Syla''s bedroom in his pot, which sat atop the same dresser the now-destroyed basket he had originally woken up on lay. It was mid-afternoon, Rhoz had brought him back to the room, which she had confirmed was Syla''s bed chamber, so he could get some rest. She left before closing the window curtains, but Taka was able to use telekinesis to shut them. He discovered that using telekinesis to make an object perform a simple movement, moving something non-biological in a single direction, was fairly straightforward. Sustained, complex movement, such as making a flower pot levitate and fly around, was not.
Rather than sleep, Taka decided to continue practicing his newly acquired psychic magic. The telekinesis spell Taka had learned in the grimoire used mana to move objects, which seemed like it''d be extremely versatile, but in reality made sustained movement much more difficult. The spell worked like tying an invisible string to an object ad then pulling it in a single direction. He realized that if he wanted to levitate, he''d have to sustain the exact amount of energy it took to keep the object from following the pull of gravity. If he wanted to float up, more energy; go down, less energy. That made sense.
What proved difficult was moving around while levitating. When he first tried to move forward while floating, he adjusted the pull of the telekinesis spell to make him go forward, which worked for a moment, until the pull of gravity made the pot start to tilt downwards and fall. Taka was able to save the landing and brought the pot back to the table, but he realized that the magical spells of this world were not going to be as easy to use as he had hoped.
Taka had never been a math guy, which is why before becoming a worm he had chosen a career path that was focused on people and communication, but he still passed physics in high school. Telekinesis, or at least the basic telekinesis spell in the grimoire he found, used psychic magic to create a vector. He could control the direction, and the amount of mana he used translated to the magnitude. Gravity was constant, though he had no way of knowing if it was the same as it was in his past life, but that didn''t matter: it was the concept that mattered.Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.
If gravity was a constant force, then in order to make his pot maintain equilibrium while floating in the air, he''d need to match that amount and use telekinesis to pull the pot up. Then, in order to manipulate the pot''s movement in the air, he''d use the spell four additional times to make vectors that formed a compass level with the pot horizontally. If he matched the amount of mana he used on each, that would match their magnitude, which, if he was right, would act like string pulling on the pot from opposite but equal directions. Then if he added more mana to one side or put in less to another, he should be able to move with significantly more control.
The idea made sense logically, but Taka was not confident in his physics knowledge to be able to math it out at all, or even figure out if there was a more efficient way to move around using less vectors, which would mean less spells he had to cast at once.
No time like the present, Taka thought to himself as he lifted the pot into the air. He managed to levitate, and then began casting additional telekinesis spells. 1, 2, 3, and 4. Taka cast them all, maintaining an equal flow of mana into each of the 5 spells. He could feel the constant drain of sustaining all 5 at once, but he had enough mana to last for a little while. Taka slowly added a small amount of mana to the... the vector, he thought, facing the bed, and the pot began to float slowly towards it, not falling this time. Yes, finally! I can get around without crawling.
A knock on the door broke his concentration for a moment, and the pot started to lean forwards. Taka was able to recover, and the pot floated in the air above the bed, wobbling only slightly now. Syla entered, and Taka immediately used his TELEPATHY skill to establish a link as the elf let out a delighted yelp, seeing Taka in the pot, floating.
"Sir Filo!" Syla said, the delight in her voice warming Taka''s heart. "You''re flying!"
Not quite, but perhaps soon I will, Taka sent to Syla as he floated the pot into the arms of the elf. Syla caught the pot, and Taka released the spells: casting that many versions of telekinesis at once was not sustainable for more than a few minutes right now. He needed a way to improve his mana capacity... another question to add to his list.
He thought back to his list of questions, now that he would be able to flip pages with telekinesis, and that having skills, or Divine Arts, meant a god was blessing him, his situation had begun to change:
The immediate questions:
- How would one go about learning magic? How can I flip pages?
- Are the defined skills I have common, or is that part of the system unique to me?
_- What''s the history between the retired demon lord and the god that summoned me?
-Which god blessed me?
The big questions:
- What was happening in that dream? How do I make sure that doesn''t happen?
- Why am I a High Worm and not just a normal worm? / did some god bless me?
- Is the god who summoned me going to try to kill me?
Taka wasn''t sure if figuring out which god blessed him would even be something he would be able to figure out in the immediate future, but it was important considering how much influence and power gods seemed to have in this world.
"It''s a nice pot, Sir Filo," Syla remarked, brining Taka back into reality, "it suits you quite well."
Thank you, Syla, Taka sent, would you mind putting me down? There is something I wish to discuss with you.
Syla smiled at him and set the pot down on the dresser, then sat on the bed next to him.
"Of course, Sir Filo, what is it?"
Taka wasn''t sure if it was a good idea to even talk about gods, but he trusted Syla more than anyone else, so he decided to go on.
I believe that my coming here is related to a deity, Taka began. I know that I am not in his service, in fact I''m quite sure that I''m at odds with him, but, what can you tell me about a god of creation? His name is... Taka took a moment to search his mind for the name and noticed Syla grow awfully still, Valish.
Syla''s eyes filled with a desperate sort of fear that made him instantly regret asking. The elf looked down at the ground, head slumped in tangible sorrow.
I do, Syla replied in his mind, not looking up, all too well.
Taka said nothing, nor did Syla. They sat in silence for a while, Taka waiting to see if the elf would continue, but not wanting add any pressure. He saw a tear run down frosty white skin.
If it''s too painful, Taka began, but was cut off by a sharp, breathy inhale.
"No," Syla croaked, pain tainting the elf''s voice. "I will tell you my story, the story of the god that made me into... this." Chapter 15: Martuck
"Libera, come back!" A voice called out from the village.
The elf girl giggled as she continued to scavenge around the base of trees for mushrooms. She was only 17 years old, meaning she looked about 5 years old to humanoids, but faster than any other kid she''d raced. Even the older kids in their 40s and 50s couldn''t keep up with her.
"Nata?" A woman''s voice asked the forest, much close than before.
The elf had wanted to play a little longer, but her mother came all the way out to fetch her. That meant something important was happening, maybe dinner?
"There you are, Nata," the adult elf woman said, picking up her child. "Didn''t I say not to run off before dinner?"
The child giggled, "sorry, Mama!"
The woman smiled back at her and set her down, grabbing her hand. She gently tugged on the child''s hand, letting her know it was time to go. The child groaned under her breath in protest.
"But Mama--"
"Tomorrow you can go out with your brother and explore, alright?"
"Okay..."
The pair walked back through the forest, purposefully making their way down what would''ve looked like a dense maze to untrained eyes. As they pushed through the foliage, the girl watched her mother. She wanted to be like her someday, when she grew up and got her own name, her own staff, her own soul stone... she was still a long ways away, but dreams never hurt anyone she knew.
The two pushed through what looked to be a dense mesh of interlocking vines and branches, but it peeled way as they approached. Suddenly, the dense tree coverage cleared and they were on the edge of a clearing that enclosed the small village of Martuck in the far west lands of the spirit kingdom.
Martuck was an elven village populated by light elves. Their pale white skin glistened in the sunlight and they truly were creatures of legend, living upwards of a millennium. The light elves in the village of Martuck had lived there as long as he forest had risen, a powerful barrier protecting them from being found by any outsiders. The forest itself wouldn''t allow entry to those not from the village.
The girl and her mother followed the dirt path back into town. The sun was starting to set, so not many of the townsfolk were outside. The girl greeted those that were as they past, her mother having to pull her along before the girl became enraptured in conversation. They approached a large wooden house with a boy waiting out front, a little older than the girl.
"Soror, Mama!" He yelped as he ran towards the pair.
"Soror!" The girl yelled back, grinning.
Their mother smiled. Children in their village weren''t given true names until their 25th birthday, only referred to as "Libera" or "Libero" by their elders, "Nata" or "Nato" by their parents, and "Soror" by peers until them. It was a custom of their people for as old as the village itself, as one had to wait to receive their true name when their magic awakened. The spirits were fickle, so it was best to not upset the order as it had been established.
The boy tackled the girl, and the two began wrestling in the dirt. Their mother sighed, still smiling, and went inside.
"So, Nato, you''ll join your sister tomorrow in the forest," their mother said as she picked at her dinner of Yvellen salad, a mix of fruits, nuts, and vegetables.This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.
The boy groaned, "do I have to? I want to keep training with the bow."
"Then you can bring it with you," their mother said. "It could be good practice if you run into any beasts, just don''t go too deep."
The girl was beaming with excitement, careful enough not to get involved when her mother was on her side. With her brother there, she''d be able to go further, down to the river where her dad used to take her.
"Fine," the boy said flimsily. "But we''re not staying out too long."
The water felt good beneath the girl''s feet. She was standing in the riverbed, looking down at the flowing water. She could feel its power rushing beneath her, the earth itself singing.
"How much longer do we need to stay here, Soror?" Her brother asked from atop a nearby boulder, impatience making his words harsher than he usually spoke. "I''m hungry."
"Catch a fish!" The girl offered, delighted with her ingenuity as she stared into the crystal clear river. It was beautiful, just like she remembered.
From the other side of the river, a branch snapped loudly. The girl''s ears perked up as the boy tensed and readied his bow.
"Soror, come back here. Now," he said in a hushed tone.
The girl turned toward the boulder and started walking to her brother as a group of winged creatures appeared on the other side of the river, weapons in hand.
The Fae, the girl thought to herself as her walk turned into a sprint.
"Hey, boss, I see someone!" One of the creatures called out, as the elf children ran back into the forest.
"Soror, what--" the girl started.
"Don''t. Just run," the boy said, grabbing her hand and leading her back as fast as he could manage.
The sound of voices and branches breaking grew closer as the elves approached their village.
"Just a little further," the boy encouraged, picking up the pace.
As he started to run, the girl tripped, knocking into her brother, sending them both tumbling on the ground. The girl felt a sharp point against her neck, and looked up to see a fae with green wings and a hungry expression painted across his face holding a sword to her throat.
"Caught ya!" He exclaimed, licking his lips in anticipation.
"Daldrus, no," another one that the girl couldn''t see said. "We need them alive."
The fae with green wings, Daldrus, sighed. "I know, I just wanted to have a little fun, you know?"
The other fae scowled as Daldrus hauled the girl to her feet. Her brother was a few feet away, dagger to his neck by a pink-winged fae that looked like an assassin. The girl looked around: there was five fae with them, and she could hear a much larger group approaching. They all seemed to be fae, but were talking in elvish for some reason.
"Do we need both?" Daldrus asked.
"No," the other one who had spoken before, a tall fae with milky white wings said as he looked between the girl and the boy. "Just the girl."
The girl looked to her brother just in time to see blood begin to pour from his throat. He stared back at her in shock, choking and clutching at his neck.
"NOOOOOOOOOO!!!" The girl screamed as the hilt of a sword slammed into the back of her head.
Charcoal... ash... the smell of wood burning filled the girl''s nostrils. She gasped and startled herself, as if waking up from a bad dream.
"Soror?" She asked the world.
Her head ached. She sat up, rubbing the spot where she''d been hit. When she opened her eyes, she saw Martuck burning away. Through the bars of the prison cart, the girl saw her entire village enveloped in flames. The bodies of her neighbors lay on the ground, slashed open and burned by the fire. It was a bloodbath.
"Nata!"
The girl turned around to see her mother clinging onto the bars of the prison cart.
"Mama!" The girl cried, wrapping her hands around her mother''s fingers.
"Stay calm, Libera," her mother said as she frantically gathered mana into her hands. "We need to--"
She was interrupted by a kick to the face from the green-winged fae, Daldrus.
"Hey boss," he called out as he grabbed her mother by the back of her neck. "You think he''ll want this one?"
The fae with milky white wings walked over and examined her mother as she struggled. He motioned for Daldrus to put her down, and he dropped her to the ground.
"Yes, bring her back yourself. Make sure she stays in good condition."
"You got it, boss," Daldrus replied as he gagged her mother and bound her hands.
"Mama, no!" The girl cried out, ignored by the fae.
The girl''s mother tried to say something to her, no more than muffled screaming as she was dragged away, tears streaming down her face. The elf girl was alone.
Mama, Soror... the elf girl thought to herself as she sobbed, watching her life burn away before her eyes. Chapter 16: Friends in Dark Places
"Eat."
Under the bars of the cage, a tray of monochrome stew was slid toward the elf girl. She sat in the corner of her small cell, wrapped in the darkness of the shadow.
"Listen, we''ll both be in for it if you don''t, so, please," the armored fae begged.
The armored fae wasn''t cruel. He gave her food once a day, and was not unnecessarily mean compared to his compatriots. This was the 10th meal, maybe the 11th, the elf girl had lost count. She hadn''t taken a bite yet and was starting to feel the effects of the hunger strike on her growing body. Her stomach growled.
"Starving yourself won''t help anyone," the armored fae said as he walked away, leaving the girl alone.
The elf girl began to softly weep, trying to stifle tears, but choking on sobs.
"If you don''t eat, they''ll make you," a young girl''s voice called out from somewhere down the hall; this was the first time one of the other prisoners said anything to the elf girl.
The chamber that contained her cage was small, a short hallway with 3 other cells beside her own. Only one of the other cages were occupied, as the guards only brought the elf girl and one other meals each day. She couldn''t see the other captive, but she heard the guards take her somewhere each day.
"Don''t be too loud or they''ll separate us," the other girl warned the elf girl. "I''m Brie, what''s your name?"
The elf girl stayed silent; she didn''t have one. This other creature was probably not an elf, and the girl hadn''t spoken to anyone from outside her village before.
"Or do you not have one?" Brie probed, then waited for a response that never came. "That''s okay," she continued, "some of the others don''t have names either."
The elf girl felt herself begin to speak, but the words got trapped in her throat. She bit her tongue.
"In a few days, they''ll start bringing you to the tests too," Brie said. "Goodnight."
The elf girl wanted to ask about the tests, but instead, sat in silence, breathing in the dark.

The armored fae unlocked the door to her cage, then stood to the side.
"Come on," he said. "We''re going."
The elf girl got to her feet, though her legs felt weak. It had been a few days since Brie talked to her, and it seemed that she was telling the truth about the tests, too. The elf missed her family, and hoped that she would pass her mother while walking wherever the fae was taking her. The elf girl trudged out of the cage, and was surprised to see an orc girl next to the armored fae. The orc girl gave the elf a small smile, and the armored fae nudged the elf girl along.
Walking out of the chamber was overwhelming. The sunlight felt blinding to the elf, the first natural light she had seen in weeks. She followed Brie through the halls of what seemed to be a palace, and as her eyes adjusted, saw a sprawling city through the windows. Brie stopped in front of a set of tall double doors and the elf stared at the orc. Brie was a good bit taller than the elf and looked older, but the elf wasn''t sure how orcs aged, so Brie could''ve easily been the younger one.
The fae opened the door and Brie stepped inside.
"Go on," he said to the elf, gently pushing her inside.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.
The doors led into a grand hall. It was empty, save for the three other children besides Brie inside, standing around sullenly and a few fae watching over them. There were five fae adorned in black cloaks, and another one who seemed different wearing purple. The fae in purple walked over to the elf girl, and as he did, she instinctively backed away. There was a primal urge deep inside of her whispering in her ear: run, it told her, get as far away from him as you can. The elf girl fell back, and the man offered her his hand as a smile creased his face, not reaching his eyes.
The elf girl was trembling, but too scared to refuse so she accepted the man''s hand. Something shifted in his eyes as he helped her up.
"Hello, child," he said warmly. "Worry not, we do not intend to harm you, as long as you do as we ask. Do you understand?"
The purple-cloaked fae stared into her soul as he waited for a response; the girl nodded, and his smile turned to that of a beast, warping his face.
"Good," he said. "Andoran?"
One of the other fae hustled over toward them. He bowed his head toward the purple-cloaked fae.
"You will be working with Andoran from now on," the purple-cloaked man said. "Please do as he asks."
Without another word, the purple-cloaked man walked off. The elf girl looked at Andoran and took in his presence. He wasn''t as strong or scary as purple cloak, but there was something deeply unsettling in his gaze and the way he looked at her.
"From today on, will be training your mind," Andoran said. "All you have to do is as I say. Once you are ready, you will be freed."
For the next few months, the elf girl settled into a routine: wake up, think in the darkness, eat, look for her mother on the walk through the halls, do the mental training and tests with Andoran, look for her mother again, and sleep. The mental training was mind numbing, just sitting on the ground and being told to clear her mind and open her soul to the world for hours on end. The only thing getting her through the monotony of each day was the prospect of her mother being somewhere in the palace, and Brie.
"Modonia is a nice city," Brie explained to the elf. "There are all kinds of fae, and otherkin are allowed to roam anywhere we want. We could only live in the outskirts, but it was still good."
Brie had been the light of the elf''s life the past few months, telling her about the outside world each day. The elf told Brie the stories of her village, but Brie had lived a much more adventurous life than the elf and had stories of her own to tell.
"When my father retired from adventuring, he was able to set up his forge in the outskirts, and even fae from the inner circle came out for his wares."
The sound of the door unlocking silenced them. Brie had warned the elf that if the guards saw them talking too much, then they might separate them, so they were careful to not be too loud.
The walk over to the hall was the same as usual, Brie basking in the sunlight, the elf girl scanning the passersby''s for her mother, and that day, she saw her. Her mother had a chain around her neck and looked like a ghost of the woman she once was. Their eyes locked for a moment, and the elf girl froze. Her mother''s eyes widened, color seemed to fill her face for a moment, and then she shook her head and mouthed no before putting her head back down and walking away. She''s alive... the elf girl thought.
The armored fae nudged her along, and she continued walking. When they reached the hall, the elf girl could tell something was different by the stiffness of their cloaked guardians.
"You all have done well in your training, and have passed the tests necessary to be freed," the purple-cloaked man said as Andoran and one of the other fae brought in a prison cart big enough to fit all the kids.
The others looked happy, and the elf girl was about to start cheering too, until she saw the terror on Brie''s face. Andoran opened the door to the cart and motioned for them to hop inside. The other kids ran toward the cart while Brie turned around and began walking away, but was stopped by one of the other fae in black cloaks. They put a hand on her shoulder and dragged her to the cart, and the elf girl cautiously followed. Andoran pushed them both inside, looking away from the elf girl''s face.
"I thought we had more time..." Brie muttered.
The orc looked lost; she had always seemed so strong, so positive, and now she looked broken.
"Brie?" The elf asked. "What''s wrong?"
Brie looked at the elf, a fierce determination lighting up her eyes.
"Don''t give up," she said. "You can''t give up, no matter how bad it seems. No matter how much it hurts."
Brie wasn''t making sense, but before she could press anymore, the cart was wheeled away.
They were brought down a few more halls, deep into the palace where there were no longer windows lining the walls, into a room that looked like a dungeon and smelled like death. At the center of the room, the elf girl saw a thing of nightmares: a tree, made out of corpses, and she suddenly understood Brie''s terror. Chapter 17: The Strength to Live
The fae dragged the prison cart through the dungeon-room to the center of a magic circle right in front of the corpse tree. The elf girl could feel an immense amount of energy radiating from the tree, an energy that made the elf want to run away. She could feel the wails of the souls trapped in the tree of corpses screaming out; it was unlike anything she had ever seen or felt before.
"Brie," the elf girl whispered, "what should we do?"
Brie stared blankly at the corpse tree, stuck in her own world.
The other children in the cart with them began to panic, rattling the bars of their cage, but their attempts were futile. The fae in black cloaks each took up a position at the corner of the star that touched the rim of the magic circle and began to chanting. The fae in the purple cloak stood by the tree and raised his hands:
"Clear your minds," he instructed. "You have the honor of carrying out the will of our god, fulfilling the sacred duty bestowed upon the blessed. Clear your minds and open your souls."
The chanting of the black cloaked fae became louder and louder, and the other children were screaming and crying. Brie continued to stare blankly, and the elf girl looked around for a way out. She banged on the bars of the cage, until a blinding light filled the room, and her mind was whisked away.
The elf girl gasped and opened her eyes. Everything around her was white. Her body felt weightless, and her head was spinning.
"MY CHILD," a booming voice said, coming from nowhere, or everywhere, maybe inside her head?
"Where am I?"
"YOU ARE IN MY DOMAIN. REJOICE! I, VALISH, GOD OF CREATION, HAVE COME TO BESTOW THE BLESSING OF ETERNITY UPON YOU."
The elf girl felt something inside of her telling her to be happy, reassuring her that it was a good thing.
"Eternity?"
"YES, MY CHILD. YOU WILL BECOME ONE WITH THE SPIRIT OF THE LAND ITSELF. IT IS AN HONOR THAT FEW MORTALS ARE GIVEN."
She began to feel excited, but then stopped her heart from racing. This is scary, she thought, why am I not scared? She thought of her mother, and what Brie had told her, Don''t give up.
"What does that mean?"
She felt the presence sour, sending a shiver up her spine. She couldn''t move, it was like she was suspended in the air, in the middle of nowhere.
"WORRY NOT. YOU WILL UNDERSTAND. CLEAR YOUR MIND AND OPEN YOUR SOUL, MY CHILD. YOU WILL BECOME PART OF THE FORCE THAT PURGES EVIL FROM THE LAND."
The elf girl felt her legs ripped clean from her body. A second ago, they were there, and now, just gone -- no blood, no tear, just... gone. Pain shot through her, more pain than she knew existed, the kind of pain written about in fairytales to punish fiends.
"GOOD, MY CHILD, KEEP YOUR MIND CLEAR."
The elf girl felt her arms disappear, the same as her legs, the same hellish pain electrifying her body. But it didn''t stop, this time. She could feel it, whatever it was, tearing away at skin, her flesh and muscles, inching towards her head. She was terrified and wanted to scream at it and make it stop, but she was paralyzed in terror.
You can''t give up, no matter how bad it seems. No matter how much it hurts, a voice in the back of her head whispered. The thing breaking down her body jolted to a stop, and the elf girl was able to think again. The pain was still there, her flesh boiling, but it wasn''t invading any further.
The presence loomed over her like a wolf stalking its prey.
"I DO NOT WISH TO CAUSE YOU AGONY OR HARM. SUBMIT, CLEAR YOUR MIND, OPEN YOUR SOUL, AND YOU WILL BE FREE."
She could feel the thing shredding her body willing itself to continue, but she used all her might to think, no, and she held it back. The presence let out a low, pained groan.
"IT IS YOUR CHOICE TO MAKE."
The elf girl felt her chest tense up, and she was back in the dungeon-room, but her body felt wrong. She tried to look around, but her neck wouldn''t move. She couldn''t feel her legs or arms, but she could feel something connected to her. Facing her, she saw the cart she was in, now empty, and the group of fae in black cloaks gathering around it, all staring at her.Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.
"Oh, gods," Andoran spit out. "What happened!?"
A silence fell over the room, but the elf girl became keenly aware of a sensation of agony filling her bones. It didn''t feel like her own agony, but as if it were seeping into her from someone else...
The fae in the purple cloak entered her vision from the left side, "Come," he said, "let us take out leave, this happens when a soul with excessive power joins the fray. It simply takes more time."
The fae turned to leave, Andoran taking more time than the rest.
"Wait," the elf girl croaked out, her voice sounding wrong.
Andoran froze, turned around, and the elf girl saw the horror in his eyes. He stared at her as if he was looking at a monster, than scarpered without another word.
The elf girl was left alone in the chamber, but she didn''t feel alone. She couldn''t move, and she could feel other presences with her, like they were almost a part of her. Dread set in when she realized what had happened: she had been fused with the tree. She couldn''t hear any of the others she had been with, but she could feel them, she could feel Brie, crying out in frustration and anger. She could feel something dangerous inside of her, or inside of it, something that was hurting other creatures. The other souls trapped inside were fueling that dangerous thing, and the elf girl could tell they didn''t want to, and so their souls cried.
Something had gone awry in the fae''s plan, though, the elf girl hadn''t been swallowed like the rest of them. And she could still feel it, the thing that had broken down her body and made her part of this abomination, trying to chew her up. No, she told herself, don''t give up, no matter how bad it seems.
She kept telling herself that. She also didn''t sleep anymore. She tried to keep track of time, but minutes turned into hours, hours to days, days to weeks, weeks to months... constantly forcing herself to fight the urge to give in. Slowly, she began to feel herself fading away, it deformed her body, but she never gave up. She cried, enduring the pain.
And then one day, the doors finally opened. A group of creatures came through of varying sizes, not the fae that had brought her here. A creature with animal horns approached her.
"Why do you cry, child?" the horned creature asked, his voice as gentle as her mother''s had been.
She hadn''t spoken in months, so it took time to make the words.
"I -- I don''t want to -- to hurt anyone," the elf girl got out between sobs. "I''m sorry."
The creature put his hand on the her head, and his hand began to melt. The smell of burning flesh filled the room.
"Please, please get away from me!" The elf girl cried out.
The horned creature began chanting a spell, and a magic circle made of pure light encased the elf girl and the corpse tree. He continued chanting, and then, poof. She was in the arms of the horned creature, being cradled.
"What is your name, child?" The creature asked her.
"I don''t have one," the elf girl said.
The horned creature turned toward his companions and began talking to them, but the elf girl didn''t hear them. She closed her eyes as if asleep, and heard the voices of the other kids in the corpse tree, still inside of her mind. She could feel their presence -- she felt Brie. It seemed like they were happy to be free from the corpse tree, but they were still trapped in her head, their souls still mushed together. In that moment, the elf girl felt her sense of self change, no longer just herself attached to the tree, but, someone, something, different. Monstrous. New.
The elf child -- no longer thinking herself as just a girl, felt a hand bring liquid to their mouth. They heard chanting, and their body began to glow. They could feel the stubs surrounding their torso began to shift, then extend, and shaped into limbs. It didn''t hurt, it felt gentle, and as a natural as the blooming of a flower in spring.
"Syla," the horned man said softly. "You shall be Syla."

"And ever since then," Syla continued, "I''ve been with His Majesty. He helped me try to find my mother, but she was gone by the time the palace was secured, and we haven''t found her since. So he took me in as his own, and I''ve been trying to find a way to free them..."
Syla looked down at their body as Taka stared at them, seeing the elf child in a new light. Since meeting the elf, he had never thought of Syla as her or a girl, and he didn''t know why until now. Everyone else referred to Syla as she, but he''d always thought of the elf as a they, which meant on some level, he was able to sense the other souls dwelling within them. And although they looked like a child to him, they had been through so much, and in relation to his years, were much older than he was.
"Sir Filo," Syla said, their eyes meeting Taka''s, "do you think you can help me? Find my mother and... and free them?"
Taka took a moment. Taking on this task would not lead to the the chill life he had wanted, but... maybe some things were worth putting in the effort for. Some people worth fighting for. But maybe, he thought, maybe living my best life is about more then me... Taka realized it no longer mattered if Valish was trying to kill him before, because he would most certainly be on the god''s hit list now. But it didn''t have to be a one-way street, Taka would do everything he could to make sure it wasn''t.
Alright, Syla, Taka sent to the elf, I swear to you to do everything within in my power to find your mother, and to free their souls.
Taka made a new list of questions.
The immediate questions:
- How would one go about learning magic? How can I flip pages?
- Are the defined skills I have common, or is that part of the system unique to me?
_- What''s the history between the retired demon lord and the god that summoned me?
-Which god blessed me?
The big questions:
- What was happening in that dream? How do I make sure that doesn''t happen?
- Why am I a High Worm and not just a normal worm? / did some god bless me?
-How do I find Syla''s mother?
-How do I free the souls trapped within Syla''s body?
- Is the god who summoned me going to try to kill me? -How do I kill Valish, the god of creation? Chapter 18: I Have a Minion?
The morning breeze felt cool on Taka''s skin. He floated through then castle garden riding on his flying flower pot, traveling in straight lines. It had been almost a week since Syla told Taka her about how she came to be the former Demon Lord''s adoptive daughter, and he was supposed to begin teaching her the next day. He had spent the past week honing his handle on psychic and earth magic to be able to use more spells.
Taka lowered the pot to the ground in front of a bed of flowers that looked like multicolor lilies. The flora of the swamp region his new home of Kronkswell was in was different than he expected. Flowers and crops of many kinds grew well here, despite the murky appearance of the swamp-like marshland. Bick, the orc that had healed him in the training hall, had explained to him that the lizardfolk, which he was made aware was the species'' preferred name, had a unique racial ability to cultivate swamplands to be able to grow almost anything. It was an incredibly useful skill to keep a remote community fed.
Taka closed his eyes and focused on gathering psychic energy; his awareness and ability to feel the energy had increased at least twofold each day, and he could feel his capacity continue to grow. Or at least, his usable capacity -- there was still a lot about magic he didn''t fully understand. Once he gathered enough energy, he took a deep breath and thought to himself, let it flow around you, then push your awareness beyond your body, let it flow further. The book had described a spell called "third eye" that would supposedly let the caster expand their awareness using psychic magic by filling the area around them with magical energy. While flipping though pages using telekinesis, Taka had discovered out that the General Magia: Psychic, Volume One had unfortunately been damaged, and there were no other basic spells that he could make out in the book, so "third eye" it was. Taka slowed his breathing and then willed his psychic energy around him in a bubble.
Taka became aware of everything within a 5ft spherical range of himself. The way the flowers drooped ever so slightly towards the right, the inside of his flower pot... but it didn''t permeate the ground. Interesting, he thought to himself as he dissolved the magical bubble.
Taka switched his focus to the flowers, sensing the energy inside of them. Arise, he willed to the closest stem, a magic circle forming underneath the flower. He felt the rhythm of the earth as he poured energy into the threads that flowed through the flower, and the flower''s small roots shot out of the soil like legs and the flower sprinted toward Taka. A notification popped up sounding like the medieval fanfare of horns blasted in his head, startling Taka.
Update: Lily Minion has been added to the Royal Court of Dirt.
Update: Conditions have been met for ability: EMINENCE IN SOIL.
EMINENCE OF SOIL: Ability of chosen High Worms. The Worm Mother smiles down upon you. You have been blessed with the power to command the legions of nature.
That was unexpected. Taka was trying to create a golem from the stem of the flower as he had read in the General Magia: Earth, Volume One grimoire, but the whole plant lifted itself out of the ground and ran over to him, and golems weren''t supposed to move on their own. Plus, the system or whatever had described it as a "Lily Minion," instead of a golem... why? Taka thought to himself, pondering his mistake. Summoning magic was an entirely different kind of Magia that he hadn''t ever tried to understand yet, but he figured it was related to spirit magic...
Taka opened his status window.
NAME: Filo, Prince of Dirt
RACE: High Worm**
CLASS: Magic Scholar
MAGIC: Earth*, Psychic*, e?????????v??????????i?????????????l???????????, Raw
SKILLS: Telepathy, Burrow, Charm, Fear, Mana Transfusion
It was the first time in ages he had activated it, but the only piece of information that was indicated as new was the psychic magic he had awakened almost a week ago and the additional symbol next to his race. Taka sensed a presence next to him and felt tapping on his flower pot. He turned around to see an older lizard man smiling at him: it was Deon, the lizard man who trained Syla alongside Rhoz. Taka activated his TELEPATHY skill and established a link.Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.
"Hello, Filo," the older man said.
Deon was the only one who didn''t refer to Taka using the title of "Sir" -- Taka liked that about him.
Hello, Deon. I hope you''re well. Taka sent back. What brings you out here?
The two had seen each other in passing a few times at this point, but never had struck up conversation.
"I come out to the gardens every morning, it clears my head."
Ah.
"But I have to ask," the lizard man said, bending down next to the worm, "how did you do that?"
Taka followed the man''s gaze to the Lily Minion, which was standing at the base of the flower pot, eagerly bending its root knees in anticipation of... of what? Taka thought to himself.
I... I cannot answer that question, Taka sent, trying to hide his embarrassment.
Deon scoffed and poked at the Minion. It fell, then got back up and shook the flower at the lizard man angrily.
"Sir Filo," Deon said in a serious tone, picking up the Lily Minion and dropping it in the flower pot next to Taka. "We should go somewhere for a little chat."

Taka looked down upon the castle town of Kronkswell from the window of Deon''s tower study as the Lily Minion swayed next to him. It was a pretty town, especially considering it was built on top of a swamp. Lizardfolk were incredibly particular about appearances, and living somewhere that was up to their aesthetic standards was something many of them took pride in. Taka hadn''t gone into town much due to how much attention he drew, especially when he was with Syla, but he planned on getting to know the place better. After all, it was his home now. His home. The idea of this town, somewhere in this world, being his home still felt unsettling, but he genuinely liked Kronkswell.
"His Majesty already informed me of your... situation," Deon said. "No need to tell a lie about being a night crawler."
Taka wasn''t sure whether to tense up or relax. Vanz''goran had seemed serious about keeping the fact that Taka was a High Worm a secret, so that means the former Demon Lord trusted the lizard man, but that didn''t mean Taka could trust him.
"Syla has told me all about you, too. The kid really likes you."
Taka stayed silent, not sure what to say.
"You have raw magic, yes?"
Taka froze. How does Deon know? The lizard man also referred to the Demon Lord with only his name, which no one had done since Taka arrived. There was a lot more than met the eye with Deon, and he knew that Taka had been keeping secrets. Dangerous secrets.
"I''m won''t ask you why you didn''t tell Vanz''goran," Deon continued, "but if you''re planning on keeping it a secret, you can''t be using it out in the open."
I -- I don''t know what you''re talking about, Taka sent.
Deon pointed to the Lily Minion, "this. It''s not a summon, and it''s not a golem. That means you used raw magic to make it."
Taka''s heart raced in his chest. It didn''t make sense, all he had done was follow the process to make an earth golem -- goddammit, he thought to himself I didn''t filter it.
For most people, using different kinds of magic, as long as you possessed the affinity for it, was straightforward. You channel your mana for a specific kind of magic, you cast spells. Simple. For Taka, using magic to cast specific spells required the step of actively processing it, which he thought of as "filtering" it, to use. Possessing raw magic meant one could use magic without going through the processing phase, which was supposedly an extremely rare and powerful ability. But for whatever reason, possessing raw magic made the process of filtering magic into a specific type a more arduous task that didn''t feel natural. When he poured magic directly into the lilies in the garden, instead of manipulating earth magic and infusing his own through the roots like he had done before, he poured unprocessed mana into the flower. That''s where he went wrong.
"Raw magic is dangerous," Deon continued. "Simply possessing it makes you a target for kidnapping and assassination."
Taka shuddered. This was exactly why he had chosen to keep it a secret from everyone he had met so far.
What are you going to do to me? Taka sent.
The lizard man sighed and turned toward his desk. Deon stuck out his hand and Taka saw a thin line pure energy radiate from it to a quill.
"I''m going to show you how to not get yourself killed," Deon said as the quill sprang to life. Chapter 19: Raw Magic
"This is a minion," Deon said as he grabbed the squirming quill. "When you infuse your mana directly into a non-sentient target, it becomes a minion."
The quill in Deon''s hand went still, and he put the now lifeless object back on the desk.
"They ''live'' by consuming mana, so you either have to put a lot in for it to stick around for a while, or re-infuse ''em when they start to run low."
Why are you helping me? Taka asked.
Taka couldn''t help himself. The lizard man could''ve easily brought him in front of the king and exposed his deceit, but instead, he was helping Taka. It felt too convenient.
Deon let out a low growl, "I told you. The kid likes you."
Taka didn''t press his luck, he was grateful enough to have someone who could teach him about raw magic. Considering how rare Zirko had made raw magic seem in his spiel about the magic system of this world, Taka was surprised to find someone else in the castle who possessed it. But then again, he was in the castle town occupied by the former Demon Lord, so if someone possessing rare magic were to be anywhere...
"I was a researcher," Deon said. "There was an accident, and in the aftermath, I ended up with the ability to use raw magic. How did you get it?"
Taka paused. He didn''t want to reveal anything about his unique display system. his class, or his other abilities, so he had to tread carefully.
When I woke up, I already could--
"Don''t lie to me," Deon interrupted. "You wouldn''t have had trouble with a bird if that was the case."
How the hell did Deon know about the bird that attacked him? Taka didn''t tell anyone about that... but Syla was there, watching from the trees. The elf must''ve told him.
I... I cannot remember, Taka sent.
Deon scoffed in response, then took a seat.
When I first awoke here, my... powers, were not all there. It took time for them to awaken, and the reason for which is unclear.
That was all true, technically. Taka didn''t have all of his current powers when he first woke up as a worm, and they did awaken over time, and he still didn''t know why. Taka knew that omitting parts of the story was deceitful, but he also wasn''t actively lying.
Deon perked up at Taka''s reply. He seemed to accept this version, but his gaze was still too intense for Taka''s liking.
"Which god blessed you?"
Why do you believe I am blessed? Taka asked.
"Because," Deon said, "you aren''t marked."
Taka continued to stare at Deon in confusion. He let out another growl.
"If you have raw magic," Deon continued, "you''re either marked or blessed. That''s it. And you''re not marked, which means you''ve been blessed. I''m asking you which god did it."
Deon was starting to get frustrated with Taka, which made Taka''s heart pound even faster. He needed the lizard man to like him.
I wish I knew, Taka sent. All I know is that it wasn''t Valish.
Deon tensed up at the mention of the god of creation. The enemy of the enemy is my friend, Taka thought to himself.
"Good." Deon stood up, "First: do not use raw magic anywhere someone could see you."
Taka nodded in response. Reasonable.
"Next, do not tell anyone, anyone, that you''re able to wield it. If you take nothing else away from our conversation, remember this. The ability to use raw magic is the single most dangerous trait of any living being. It is the magic of the gods. Do not let anyone know."Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
The worm was confused, is divinity magic not the magic of the gods? Taka asked.
Deon chuckled, "no. Divinity is to raw magic as fire is to the sun."
That piqued Taka''s interest. He knew that raw magic was going to be more potent than any processed type, but ancient magic was, supposedly, notably strong. For Deon to call demean its power to practically nothing compared to raw magic was alarming. What were you researching? Taka asked.
Deon stared at the worm, his gaze cold and empty. Taka winced, regretting asking.
"It isn''t relevant to you. Now," Deon pivoted, "What do you remember about raw magic?"
Nothing from my past, Taka sent. Only that I can s-- Taka stopped himself before he revealed his ability to see mana, part of his Eyes of the Worm Mother ability. Sense mana in all living things, he continued.
Deon let out a sigh, "alright," the lizard man said. "Follow me."
Deon clasped his hands together as if he was going to pray, then grabbed the air, no, Taka thought, there''s mana in his hands." Deon jolted his hands apart and spread his arms, a tear in reality itself created between the area his arms shot across, from the floor of the room to the ceiling. The tear was a flat pane of light. It didn''t eminate any light though, and Taka used his telekinesis to examine the tear from the side, but it dissapeared from his view as soon as the front was no longer visible to his eyes. He was still able to sense it, but his sight wasn''t distorted at all. The only visual clue that it was still there was the reflection in Deon''s deep, beady eyes.
Deon let out a chuckle at Taka''s bemusement, "come along!" the lizard man called as he walked into the tear, disappearing before Taka''s eyes.
Taka flew back around to face it. There was a ridiculous amount of magical energy in front of him, but it was entirely contained, unlike anything Taka had seen in this world. The Lily Minion was pacing next to Taka frantically, which set alarm bells off in Taka''s head. How dangerous is Deon? Will going through this tear just kill me? Taka looked at the Lily Minion for a clue, but it continued to pace, getting more and more frantic with each passing second. Taka looked closer, and realized that there was almost no mana left in the plant. Taka began to gather energy, but then stopped himself before infusing more into his minion. I wonder...
Taka opened his status window.
NAME: Filo, Prince of Dirt
RACE: High Worm**
CLASS: Magic Scholar
MAGIC: Earth*, Psychic*, e?????????v??????????i?????????????l???????????, Raw
SKILLS: Telepathy, Burrow, Charm, Fear, Mana Transfusion
Taka noticed that although Deon said Taka used raw magic to make the Lily Minion, he hadn''t gotten a notification that it had "awakened" like he had for earth and psychic. Interesting, but not a high priority item. Taka mentally clicked on the MANA TRANSFUSION skill and set the Lily Minion as his target. A notification alarm popped up
WARNING: Skill: MANA TRANSFUSION less effective at range. Sustain contact for maximum effect.
That was unexpected. Taka hadn''t explored using his skills much lately, he had devoted his full concentration on developing his magic so he''d be ready to teach Syla, but in hindsight, it was pretty stupid to not have even tried them all out. Taka made a mental note to make practicing his skills, or "Divine Arts" as they were called, a priority going forward. He inched his way over to the Lily Minion and put the side of his head to the stem, then activated MANA TRANSFUSION and transfused the amount of mana it took him to fly for about a minute. The Lily Minion jerked in response, then straightened up and went still. Taka could sense that the minion had much more mana that it did before, and at least 10x more than it had when he first brought it to life. Curious...
Taka used telekinesis to lift the flower pot higher into the air, and then began floating toward the tear. Deon might be the only creature in this world who was both able and willing to teach him about raw magic, so Taka steeled his resolve and decided to trust the lizard man, then entered the tear.

Taka blinked and was in a forest. It looked similar to the one he had originally woken up in, but the bark of the trees in this forest was darker, the foliage denser, and the air itself contained traces of mana. Taka heard a snap from behind him and turned around to see Deon standing there, the tear in space gone. Taka''s heart dropped at the sight of a sword in Deon''s hand. Deon, seeing the fear in Taka''s eyes, put his other hand up.
"Easy, I don''t plan on attacking you."
What was that thing? That -- that tear? Taka asked, the panic seeping into his thoughts.
"It was a portal. It''s my Divine Art."
Where are we? Taka asked, accepting Deon''s answer as enough for now.
"We''re in the dark forest, deep into Spirit territory. We won''t be seen by any other sentient creatures here, not ones we won''t be hunting, at least."
Hunting? Taka asked, beginning to calm down.
"Yes," the lizard man said. "Like I said, I''m going to show you how to not get yourself killed. But you''re still soft. You trust far too easily. And the world we live in is kill or be killed, so I''m going to show you how to kill." Chapter 20: Goblin Slayer
Taka floated behind a tree next to Deon, his flower pot bobbing in the air. A few feet beyond the tree, a goblin that stood about a meter tall sat on the ground fiddling with a club.
"You said you have a fear skill, right?" Deon whispered.
Taka nodded his head.
"Use that," Deon said. "Then, use earth magic to hit him with projectiles."
Taka nodded again. He had told Deon about all of his skills and his earth, psychic, and raw magic experience thus far, but refrained from mentioning the type with the strange symbols he couldn''t make out. Deon was surprised to learn that Taka possessed 5 different skills, as having more than a single Divine Art was considered extremely rare. Deon didn''t reveal how many he had, but Taka didn''t press him for an answer. The lizard man was still holding his cards close to his chest, but even showing Taka his portal skill and his raw magic was more than enough for Taka to trust him, for now.
Taka used his FEAR skill on the goblin and heard it drop its club. He flew his flower pot out from behind the tree and conjured a chunk of rock the size of a baseball directly in the face, knocking it on its back. The Lily Minion danced around Taka in celebration.
"Not bad, Filo," Deon said. "But your conjuration precision is lousy."
Deon held up his hand and a spike of ice only slightly longer than Taka''s rock chunk materialized from Deon''s mana. He flicked his hand down and the ice spike shot down and pierced through the top of the goblin''s head, all the way through his chin and into the ground. Goblins weren''t intelligent creatures, but Taka''s heart still panged as the being died. Deon walked over to the corpse, knelt down, and cut off its left ear with a dagger.
"You''re at a considerable disadvantage when it comes to conjuration," Deon explained. "Mana manipulation requires the caster to sense and mold energy like you did with the tree whilst defending against Zirko."
Taka flinched at the mention of the battle mage. He hadn''t heard a word about him since the lizard man''s rampage, and Taka felt somewhat responsible for what happened.
"On the other hand," Deon continued, "conjuration requires the caster to shape and refine energy into a physical form. Most Magia wielders use their hands, or paws, or claws -- whatever appendage they have, to more accurately refine the form of their conjurations."
Taka looked down at himself. He had no hands, nor paws or claws; he had no appendages at all, just his scriggly body. Every time Taka began to think that he was getting used to living as a worm, there was a new obstacle. Taka had been trying to see past the constant hardships that was his everyday reality of living in the body of a worm, but it was difficult, especially in moments like these. Taka noticed Deon staring at him and looked away, embarrassed.
"All that means is you''ll have to work harder," Deon said, a pinch of comfort shining through his gruff voice. It''s not impossible."
Right, Taka sent, grateful for the man''s guidance.
The next goblin fight went down the same way. Taka hit it with his FEAR skill, then pelted it with a rock chunk and Deon finished it off. As he was making the third rock chunk, Taka focused his eyes on the mana he was shaping, trying to see its shape before it appeared. It felt reminiscent of molding Play-Doh in his childhood, or sculpting with clay, though he was never an artist. Taka understood why it''d be useful to have hands to more accurately shape mana as he had to rely on sensing and seeing the mana rather than feeling it with his (non-existent) hands, but was still able to make the conjuration into a more conical shape. The impact of the blow hit the goblin harder than before, the rounded tip of the rock leaving an indent on the goblin''s head. Deon finished the goblin off with an ice spike again, then looked back at Taka.
"You''ve never conjured earth magic before today?" The lizard man asked.Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.
No, Taka replied, slightly confused -- he had already told Deon that.
Deon chuckled, which morphed into a more hearty laugh. Taka couldn''t help but to think about how menacing the older lizard man''s smile looked, the face of a predator.
What''s so funny?
"Most casters take at least a few days before they''re able to feel a conjuration in their hands. And you managed to start shaping a conjuration -- an earth conjuration, with just your head." Deon shook his head and sighed, "you really must be a variant." He looked back to Taka and winced, "sorry, a High Worm."
The sound of goblin cackling in the distance caught Deon''s attention, and therefore Taka''s. When he was linked to someone telepathically, he could communicate through thought, and Deon explained that if they were a well-practiced mage, they were able to send him information from their senses as it processed through their brain. It was jarring at first, but gave Taka a better sense of normalcy compared to hearing sound after it was processed through a person''s thoughts as he had done so far. Taka still didn''t fully understand the extent of his TELEPATHY skill, but he was grateful for a means to communicate.
"This time," Deon whispered, "Try charming the goblins, then see how they react to you."
Taka nodded. He had wanted to try his charm skill for ages but hadn''t had the opportunity until now.
10-4, Taka sent back.
Deon turned to the worm, bemusement plastered across his face.
It''s a phrase from my homeland, Taka quickly clarified, it means ''message received.''
Deon nodded, looking unconvinced, but turned back toward the sound of the goblins. Taka floated to the source of the noise, using Deon''s sharp hearing as his own and spotted two goblins eating a small animal, a sword, and a club by their feet. Taka lowered himself in a bush. The Lily Minion jumped up and down, Taka feeling the excitement emanating off of the creature.
Taka opened his status window.
NAME: Filo, Prince of Dirt
RACE: High Worm**
CLASS: Magic Scholar
MAGIC: Earth*, Psychic*, e?????????v??????????i?????????????l???????????, Raw
SKILLS: Telepathy, Burrow, Charm, Fear, Mana Transfusion
Taka''s eyes lingered on the e?????????v??????????i?????????????l??????????? magic for a moment as if something was drawing his focused, then activated his CHARM skill, targeting the closer of the two goblins. He felt a connection established between himself and the goblin, but different than the telepathic links he had become accustomed to. This felt more like a paging system, he instinctively knew that he was only able to send messages to the target. Taka activated his CHARM skill again and targeted the other goblin, another connection opening up. He could feel his mana being consumed like it was for his TELEPATHY skill, but CHARM was using it up at a faster rate. Taka''s practice for the past week had increased his mana capacity, but he couldn''t keep all 3 links going at once for more than a half hour, he estimated.
Taka floated over to the goblins and they both turned toward him, staring with empty eyes. Their gazes were uncanny, which made Taka squirm. Deon started to walk over, and the goblins tensed up and started to reach for their weapons.
Pay him no mind, Taka said to the goblins through his CHARM skill.
Both goblins froze, then returned to staring at Taka. Deon came up next to Taka and whistled.
"Well I''ll be damned," the lizard man said through a grin. "That''s awfully powerful, even for a Divine Art."
Deon examined the goblins closely, getting inches away from their faces as they continued to stare at Taka.
"Interesting," Deon said. "You should test the limits of your Divine Art. See how much control you''re able to exert."
Okay, Taka sent warily.
Taka spent the next few minutes testing his CHARM skill and discovered that he could tell the goblins to move around, jump, run, and eat.
"Now make them fight," Deon said as the goblins ate the rest of the animal they were munching on when Taka first used his skill on them.
Taka frowned. Goblins weren''t intelligent creatures, but they were still sentient beings. Making them fight made something inside of Taka feel uneasy.
"It''s kill or be killed, Filo," Deon said without a hint of remorse.
Taka focused and used his CHARM to tell the goblins fight each other, but they continued to eat.
It didn''t work, Taka sent to Deon.
"Was hoping it''d work, no need to worry," Deon said as he lifted his hand. "Your Divine Art is a charm, not mind control. Limits are to be expected."
The lizard man conjured two ice spikes and killed the goblins as they ate. Taka''s skin crawled at how easily the man was able to take a life.
"Now," Deon said as he cut the left ears from the corpses, "time to find a creature that''ll put up a fight." Chapter 21: Worm vs. Fire Bear
Deon crouched down next to Taka''s flower pot a safe 30 meters away from the opening to a cave.
"That is where your next foe is," Deon said, a smile spreading across his face. "We were lucky to find one so quickly."
What''s in there? Taka sent to Deon.
"A Fire Bear," Deon whispered.

A creature that''ll put up a fight? Taka thought to himself, Uh, no thanks?
I haven''t managed to finish off a goblin yet, Taka protested.
"Fret not, Filo," Deon said. "There''ll be more goblins to slay along the way."
But--
"If you''re already able to start shaping elemental conjurations," Deon interrupted, "you will be fine."
Taka was about to push back further but decided against it. Deon seemed to enjoy killing goblins a little too much for Taka''s comfort, but the lizard man had gone far out of his way to help Taka, so he chose to respect Deon''s opinion. Fire Bears sounded scarier than goblins, though, and Taka''s conjurations still hadn''t broken through a goblin''s skin yet, let alone armor.
"Most elemental magic is cast through either manipulation or conjuration," Deon explained. "The standard five -- fire, wind, water, earth, and lightning -- all work similarly, though it''s difficult to manipulate lightning, and water also includes ice... light and dark magic have their own unique properties, but obey the same idea."
What about psychic magic? Taka asked.
Deon chuckled, "psychic is elemental Magia in name only, and as rare as being able to wield ancient magic. We will work with earth, as that is where I will be able to assist you best."
Taka nodded in response.
"Mana manipulation is a useful skill to have in any scenario that you are able to adapt to quickly, and can become a useful tool in combat, depending on the battlefield and the situation," Deon continued. "Conjuration, on the other hand, does not rely on where you are fighting, instead only on yourself."
Taka understood the lizard man''s point. It wouldn''t matter if he was able to make the branches of a tree grab his foe if they weren''t fighting in a forest, and his foe could shoot him with a conjuration in less time than Taka would be able to neutralize a threat.
"That isn''t to say that you should refrain from using mana manipulation in battle," Deon said as if he were reading Taka''s thoughts. "Especially considering your... unique circumstances," the lizard man said carefully as he eyed Taka''s slimy body and the floating flower pot.
The Lily Minion jumped up and down in the air, Taka unable to decipher the flower''s intentions this time around. Deon took a moment to stare at the minion.
"Minions are also able to cast spells, if they have magic circuits."
Magic circuits? Taka hadn''t heard that phrase before, and it seemed important.
What do you mean by ''magic circuits? Taka asked.
Deon blinked, then stared at Taka incredulously. Taka stared back, unsure of what to say or do.
"You don''t remember?"
No, Taka sent. I do not.Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.
Deon took a deep breath. "All living things have them. Magic circuits are what the mana inside of our bodies flows through, and is how we''re able to cast spells. Without them, we would be no more than sacks of flesh."
That made Taka shudder. Was Deon some sort of mage supremacist? Then again, everyone Taka had met so far in this world was able to use magic to at least some degree, so...
Taka shook his head. I need to stay on track, he thought to himself.
Are you suggesting I create more minions, and have them use conjuration magic in my stead? Taka asked the lizard man.
Deon smiled, a genuine, soft smile. "That would devour your mana, and you would need a being stronger than a flower to make the idea worth considering."
Taka knew his MANA TRANSFUSION skill allowed him to transfer mana to a minion at a much more efficient rate than Deon realized, but Taka decided to keep it to himself for now. He would have time to experiment later. Taka''s eyes wandered over to the goblin corpses, a dark thought forming in his mind. Deon followed his gaze.
"Don''t try. Reanimation and necromancy are an entirely other kind of magic, part of ancient magic that has been lost to time. Blood magic is rumored to have spells related to raising the dead, but pouring your raw mana into those corpses will only tire you out."
Taka relaxed. Although he had the thought of making the goblin corpses his minions, he was somewhat relieved that he wouldn''t have to encounter any undead creatures.
"Now, regarding your earth conjuration..."

Taka had managed to kill 2 goblins himself on the trek to the Fire Bear''s den. It was just a matter of creating the right shape to be able to pierce the goblins'' skin and releasing the right amount of mana in the precise direction he needed to shoot his rock spike at. Deon seemed impressed by Taka''s quick progress, but Taka felt cold. Taking the life of another breathing creature didn''t feel right in his bones, but he did it anyway.
Taka could sense the Fire Bear from within the den. When he focused his eyes, he was able to see the creature''s magical aura escaping the cave-like smoke. Its aura was red, just how he''d imagined the energy from a creature called a "Fire Bear" to be. Taka could tell that it was strong, and that it knew how to fight.
"Follow the plan," Deon said. "Use your Divine Arts if you can, then hit it with earth conjurations. I will be watching from here."
Taka nodded, then floated the flower pot higher in the air, and approached the Fire Bear''s den. Taka was shaking with anticipation -- he was terrified, but compared to his first encounter with the bird and Zirko''s attack, Taka felt prepared. He floated his flower pot higher in the air, about 10 meters above the den.
Taka closed his eyes and began to breathe deeply, trying to sense the magic energy around him. He felt the aura emanating from the Fire Bear and in his mind, followed the energy down deeper into the den to the source. The Fire Bear was eating the corpse of a deer-like creature with wings, its teeth a bloody mess. Just follow the plan, Taka told himself. Taka activated CHARM on the creature.
Warning: Skill: CHARM ineffective on target.
Goddammit, Taka thought to himself. He knew this could happen, but he still wished he knew the threshold, or the variables considered, that determined the effectiveness of his CHARM skill. He took a deep breath and activated his FEAR skill, then, through Deon''s ears, heard the Fire Bear roar.
The creature bolted out of the den and sprang upright in front of the entrance before Taka had a chance to reposition. On its hind legs, it was easily 3, closer to 4, meters tall, and broader than he ever imagined a bear could be. The Fire Bear let out another roar, and then looked up toward Taka.
Oh shi--
The Fire Bear exhaled flames directly toward Taka. He sent the flower pot soaring away from the flames, almost falling out of the pot and sending the Lily Minion flying over the edge in the direction of Deon. Taka found his balance, panting, and steadied his flower pot.
The Fire Bear was seething in rage, Taka''s FEAR skill only seemed to make it angry. Taka slowed his breathing and focused his mana, then conjured an earth spike, bigger than a basketball this time, and shot it right toward the Fire Bear''s head.
The Fire Bear stumbled back as the spike impaled its left eye, wailing in pain and confusion. It fell backward into the entrance of its den, its body sticking out but its head now semi-protected.
Taka''s eyes darted around. He couldn''t take a clear shot with earth magic from his current position, and there weren''t any trees close enough to the bear for him to manipulate and use... so he sent his senses searching in the dirt above the den. Taka felt his heart pounding almost out of his chest as the Fire Bear began to rise, and then he found it -- he focused as much energy as he could and infused it into a root in the dirt above the den, and then shook it around.
As the earth above the den began to shift, he concentrated psychic energy in his head, focused on the root that was full of raw mana, and used telekinesis to pull it downward in a swooping motion. In an instant, the den collapsed in on itself, leaving the right leg of the Fire Bear twitching, still exposed to the air.
Taka''s flower pot began to sway in the air, and he lowered himself toward the ground. Deon caught the pot as Taka''s eyes blurred in and out of focus and spun the pot to face Taka.
"Stellar work, Sir Filo." Chapter 22: Raw Bear Meat
Taka shot another rock spike toward the tree, chipping away at the bark. The shape of his earth conjurations was improving, but they still were nowhere as clean as Deon''s ice spikes.
"One more," Deon said, "and then we will be done."
After taking out the Fire Bear, Deon was impressed with Taka, so impressed that he decided that Taka could make better use of his time by drilling earth conjurations over and over.
Wouldn''t fighting more monsters be a more efficient way to train? Taka asked, surprised that he wasn''t more reluctant to keep fighting. The Fire Bear had been terrifying, but Taka couldn''t deny the rush he felt in the heat of the moment.
"For a more typical creature, yes. But you are different."
Deon didn''t elaborate further, but Taka also wasn''t in a hurry to fight another strong doe, so he didn''t push. For the past two hours, Taka had been shooting rock spikes at a nearby tree while the lizard man broke down the corpse of the Fire Bear. Deon would look over every few minutes and tell Taka to make an adjustment, and then go back to cutting up the dead body. At some point, the Lily Minion had found its way back to Taka and climbed up the side of the flower pot to rejoin the worm. Taka didn''t even notice it until he turned around to look at Deon, and was startled to see how still the flower was, watching over his back. I need to stay more aware of the magical energy around me, Taka thought to himself as he took a deep breath in and concentrated on channeling his magic into psychic mana, then cast his third eye spell. His awareness extended into the 5ft sphere around him as it had before, and drew Deon''s gaze.
"Don''t let your Magia seep out," Deon said. "You''re using too much mana for such a small range."
Apologies, Taka sent as he dropped the spell.
Seeping out? Taka hadn''t noticed, but if Deon had, then it was true. Did that mean the lizard man also possessed some sort of ability that gave him something akin to Taka''s ''true sight,'' or was he just that good at sensing mana? Doesn''t matter, Taka thought, he knows what he''s talking about.
Taka shot one last rock spike, now confident in calling them rock spikes due to their hardness, and felt Deon approach from behind.
"Let''s eat," the lizard man said, dropping a morsel of raw bear meat in front of Taka.
Taka hadn''t eaten meat yet since coming to this world, and wasn''t sure how his body would react. He did have teeth, but he couldn''t remember if worms were able to properly digest meat...
As if reading his mind, Deon let out a soft chuckle, "the day eating a little meat takes the life of a variant is the day the Hero will spare the Demon Lord."
Deon ripped into a chunk of bear meat as Taka perked up, Could you tell me about the Hero?
Deon exhaled deeply. "The Hero is no more than a legend. In Fae folklore, there is a myth that they call a prophecy saying that their god will bring a Hero down from the heavens to ''purge the scourge of the earth.'' It has yet to happen, and the Demon Lord restored peace by taking control from those spirit supremacists."
Deon looked at Taka and saw the bewildered look across the worm''s face, sighed, and continued: "They -- the fae, but more so the fairies than the rest -- all worship Valish as their savior, and for hundreds of years, they controlled the continent. The church was the law and did as they pleased, and those who did not swear their lives to serve Valish were... But Vanz''goran rose to the throne and fought back, as the Demon Lord and was able to take Modonia. The source of their connection to the god of creation and spirit magic was tainted, and the kingdom collapsed. It has been decades with no sign of the Hero, so it has become a joke of sorts more than the legend it once was."If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
Taka''s eyes were wide in awe. Deon was opening up to him, and Taka would take full advantage of the moment to see how many questions he''d be able to cross off his list. Taka took a bite from the morsel of bear meat: it tasted far better than he had expected.
What was the relationship between Valish and His Majesty? Taka asked.
Deon grunted at that: not a good sign. Maybe it was a step too far. Before Taka could apologize for asking, Deon let out another sigh.
"Vanz''goran was born a demi-human, his horns used to be antlers. After... an encounter with the church, he was chased from the continent, banished. When he came back, he was much more powerful, then awakened as the Demon Lord and began his conquest against Valish''s forces."
That was a good enough answer for Taka.
Thank you, truly, I appreciate the openness, Taka sent.
"I already told you," Deon said. "It''s for the kid."
Syla must have sung Taka''s praises for Deon to be this forthcoming. Taka decided to press his luck.
Do you know of any other gods who do not get along with Valish?
The lizard man stared at Taka, the question clearly not what he was expecting. Deon shrugged, "There are a few, but..." His voice trailed off as his gaze intensified. "Valish is considered to be one of the most righteous of the gods, and yes, that includes what he had done to Syla and the other children, and is not an inaccurate statement."
Taka''s suspicions that it was Valish''s direct influence that put Syla through their whole... ordeal, was confirmed. He felt rage boil in the pit of his stomach, a deeper rage than he realized he could feel. At the same time, fear crept through his bones as the weight of Deon''s words hit him. If Valish is considered one of the better gods, what does that make the bad ones? The idea of that didn''t compute in Taka''s mind, he couldn''t comprehend how much worse a being had to be to shine a positive light on one as sinister as Valish, the god who tossed him away like trash. Taka could feel something in the back of his mind again, just out of reach, a buzzing sensation that made his skin crawl. He decided to not push the god issue any further.
"Why do you ask?" Deon said as he drew in closer to Taka.
It may be related to me being a High Worm. A variant, as you put it, Taka replied.
Deon winced, "I did not mean to offend you by calling you a variant, it is the term that my people use--"
I''m not offended, Taka reassured Deon, his curiosity about the term and status growing.
Deon looked relieved, "I am glad to hear. And yes, that makes sense. One does need the patronage of a god to become a variant."
Would it be possible to use that patronage to help Syla? Taka asked.
The words hung in the air like a ton of bricks. Deon set down his meat as his demeanor shifted and he became more serious than Taka had ever seen the man.
"Sir Filo," the lizard man said with a bone-chilling coldness in his voice, "hear me now: do not, under any circumstance, bring Syla back into the purview of the gods. You mustn''t mention your race nor connection to the deities to them ever, do you understand? It would be catastrophic.
Taka nodded. Deon didn''t really give him an answer why, but it was clear that he and Vanz''goran shared the same strong opinion on the subject. Taka would have to tread carefully in the future.
"Good," Deon said, lightening up. "I think it''s time we head back to the castle, is that alright with you?"
Yes, thank you, Taka sent back.
It had been a long day, and very strange, but Taka was grateful to have had the chance to learn from the lizard man. For the moment, Taka chose to trust the man. As Deon opened a portal using his Divine Art, Taka reorganized his list of questions, no longer feeling the need to separate the immediate from the big picture.
Questions:
- How would one go about learning magic? How can I flip pages?
- Are the defined skills I have common, or is that part of the system unique to me?
- What''s the history between the retired demon lord and the god that summoned me?
-How did Vanz''goran gain the power that made him Demon Lord?
-What is Deon hiding?
-Which god blessed me?
- What was happening in that dream? How do I make sure that doesn''t happen?
- Why am I a High Worm and not just a normal worm? / did some god bless me?
-How do I find Syla''s mother?
-How do I free the souls trapped within Syla''s body?
- Is the god who summoned me going to try to kill me? -How do I kill Valish, the god of creation? Chapter 23: Birds
Taka floated back through the portal and after passing through the blinding light, he was back in Deon''s study. The lizard man was staring inquisitively out the window, watching the town below.
"This is where I grew up," Deon said softly. "Kronkswell''s come a long way."
Taka floated over to the window, following Deon''s gaze. He was looking at the town square, merchants selling goods, kids running around... it looked peaceful.
A squawk rang throughout the room as a small bird flew through the portal, crashing against the wall. Taka turned around to see the creature fall to the floor in a heap as the portal closed.
Deon scoffed, "I will take care of that, you should get some rest before tomorrow, Sir Filo."
Please, you do not need to use a title for my name, Taka sent. The lizard man had begun using the honorific after Taka took out the Fire Bear, but Taka preferred the informality. It made him feel a little more normal.
Deon grinned and nodded is head with exaggerated fervor, "as you wish, Filo."
The Lily Minion began jumping up and down next to Taka, bobbing its head violently. It still had more than enough mana left to keep going for a few days, and Taka had no way to find out what it wanted, so he nodded to Deon and floated the flower pot out of the room.
Once in the stairway, the Lily Minion turned around and faced Deon''s study, as if it was staring at the door with its eyeless flower for a face... its face... Taka thought to himself, his focus narrowing on the creature, but couldn''t seem to make a connection he felt like he was reaching for. The Lily Minion continued to stand motionless, so Taka flew down the stairs.
The flower pot floated through the air on the castle grounds, garnering glances from the lizard folk guards on duty. The flower pot began to wobble as spots started to appear in Taka''s vision. Strong hands lifted the flower pot out of the air, and Taka looked through blurry eyes to see an oafish smile. He used his TELEPATHY skill and opened a connection with the orc who saved him from falling.
"Bick catch," the large creature said.
Thank you, Taka sent as he released the flower pot from his telekinesis and felt a weight lift from his body. He had flown around for most of the day and must''ve completely exhausted his mana reserves. I need to be more careful of that in the future, he noted to himself.
"Come to dinner?" Bick asked, still staring down at Taka from above.
Yes, let''s, Taka sent back.
Bick carried Taka to the mess hall in companionable silence. This was Taka''s first time in the room, as usually Syla or Rhoz would bring him something to munch on. A tinge of loneliness shot through Taka as he remembered the last dinner he had had with his mom before getting sent to this world, and the fancy dinner reservation he missed for after his graduation ceremony. It had been less than two weeks since he arrived in this new world, but it felt like a lifetime ago. Maybe its an side effect of this body, Taka wondered. Worms had significantly shorter lifespans than humans, and it seemed like he was born into the body of an adult worm, so... he shuddered at the thought and stuffed it down. Thinking like that won''t solve anything.
Bick set the flower pot down at a table and left Taka to grab some food. Taka looked around: the mess hall was fairly quiet. It was starting to get dark outside, but there was barely anyone eating. Across the room, Taka saw a lanky lizard man with blue-green scales chatting with a fox girl, the fox girl poking at the lizard man as he seemed to tense up in embarrassment. They looked pretty young, but both were wearing the sleek casual wear of knights, as per the fashion-forward cultural traditions of Kronkswell. Bick returned to the table and set down a platter full of different kinds of meat and bread. He looked at Taka, and pointed to one of the sausages on his plate. Taka wasn''t that hungry, but he was worried turning down the orc might offend him.
If you wouldn''t mind, Taka sent. Yes Thank you.
Bick smiled and ripped the sausage in half, then dropped half into the flower pot, almost crushing the Lily Minion. The creature still didn''t move. Bick turned his attention back toward his own plate and began to methodically organize his meats from smallest to largest. Taka looked at his own sausage and sniffed it. It smelled good, like, really good. Taka took a bite and was shocked at how complex the flavor was, given the more primitive technology of this world.
This is quite good, Taka sent to Bick.
The orc grunted as he devoured his meal in ravenous fashion. Yes, Demon Lord makes meat good, he sent back to Taka.
Taka was surprised -- most of the creatures he''d interacted with were put off, or at the very least, skeptical of Taka''s TELEPATHY skill, and would still talk out loud even if they were only talking to Taka. After his first encounter with Bick, Taka thought the orc would keep his distance, but he was glad that Bick proved him wrong.Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!
Bick, Taka sent, is there a reason why the lizard folk eat so late?
Lizards eat under moon, Bick replied while continuing to stuff his face. Part of legends.
Bick swallowed and let out a loud belch, drawing the attention of the lizard man and fox woman in the corner for a moment, but the demi-humans turned back away after seeing the big orc''s smile.
"Mind talk good," Bick said, "Eat and talk nice."
Yes, it is quite convenient, Taka replied, amused at the orc''s insight. It has the potential to be far more efficient than other means of communication.
Bick glared at Taka, "Mind talk good. Filo talk? Too many words. Not efficient."
Taka began to think of a counter, but stopped. The orc wasn''t wrong; although the structure and grammar of language that Taka considered to be necessary may add a level of eloquence, he had never been unable to understand what Bick was saying, despite his diction. He remembered back to a lecture he had in his first university course, COMM 1001: The Art of Communication as he stared at his unmoving Lily Minion.
"The essence of communication," Dr. Royland had said in her raspy, deep voice, "is the bonds we build with others. We share our experiences, our feelings, we pass on information and our thoughts, and above all else, we connect..."
An idea struck Taka like lighting. How could I forget? Taka used his TELEPATHY skill and targeted the Lily Minion--
Bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad Bad bad bad bad bad bad bad bad b?????????????????????a????????????????d??????????????????? ?????????b?????????????????a????????????????????????d????????????? ???????????????b?????????????????????a??????????????????d????????????????????? b?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????a???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????d?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????b???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????a???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????d????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Taka cut off the connection. What. The. FUCK. The Lily Minion turned toward Taka as if it could see him, sending a shiver down his spine. Something was wrong. Something was seriously wrong.
Bick, something bad is about to happen Taka sent to the orc. Bick looked at him with a confused look on his face.
"What thing--"
We don''t have time, we need to find Deon, right now, Taka sent as fast as he could think.
Bick nodded and stood up, and as he reached down to grab Taka''s flower pot, he ducked to cover Taka as something whizzed where the orc''s head had just been. Taka could feel the air shift and heard a SPLAT come from the other side of the room.
The fox girl was on the ground, as if she had just been shoved away, and the lizard man was pinned against the wall... with the corpse of a bird sticking out of his head. The bird was the size of a falcon, but with a long, pointed beak that had pierced through the man''s head. The fox girl looked up in terror to see the lifeless body of the lizard man she had just been chatting with above her.
"Oh, oh, no, no no no, what?" The fox girl squeaked out, Taka hearing through Bick''s ears.
Bick, Taka began, but the orc was already running toward her. The Lily Minion beside Taka was jumping up and down, with even more energy than before.
Bick scooped up the girl in his other arm and ran, carrying both Taka and the fox girl, toward the entrance to the mess hall.
Before Bick could get out, another bird landed in the entranceway, smaller than the last one. It was blue, and looked like a pigeon...
The bird stared Taka down as if eyeing its prey, as if it recognized him, because it did; Taka recognized it. Taka used TELEPATHY and opened a link to the bird.
I thought I scared you away, Taka sent to the bird that had almost eaten him when he first awoke in the forest. Chapter 24: Friends and Foes
The bird stared at Taka with malice. It wasn''t sending any coherent thoughts back, but Taka could sense the utter rage and hatred radiating from the bird. Taka focused his eyes and saw a dark aura emanating from its body -- the bird seemed much stronger than it was during their first encounter.
"Strong foe," Bick whispered.
Taka nodded. The bird had at least as much magical energy as a Fire Bear and the pure hatred Taka sensed made him feel sick. The bird lifted its wings up and hopped backward. Bick leaped a full meter in the air as the bird swung its wings diagonally outwards, sending a blade of air through the room, slicing the table Bick''s half-eaten platter of meat sat in half. Bick landed on the ground gracefully, managing to keep Taka''s flower pot and the fox girl in his arms.
This is bad, Taka thought to himself. We need to surround it, or pincer it, or... something.
Taka tried to activate his CHARM skill on the bird.
Warning: Skill: CHARM ineffective on target.
Worth a shot, Taka thought to himself. He then activated his FEAR skill on the bird, and sensed its hatred boil as it began to squawk incessantly.
Taka quickly gathered psychic energy and used his telekinesis to lift the flower pot out of Bick''s hand. Taka still felt light-headed from before, but his mana had recovered enough to do this much. Taka flew the flower pot to Bick''s right, putting some distance between himself and the orc.
Bick, go left, Taka sent to the orc.
Bick leaped to the side faster than Taka thought possible, the orc''s agility a welcome surprise. The orc had a faint green glow around him, similar to the one Syla had around them when using physical enhancement magic, but Bick''s was much more potent, the typical thin lining of the raw magic used for enhancements mixed with something else.
The fox girl slipped out of Bick''s grip and drew a flail from her back. It had a single spiky ball attached to the chain, and Taka could feel mana circulating inside of it.
"I can fight," the fox girl said, Taka hearing through Bick''s ears. Taka cut the link with the bird and activated his TELEPATHY skill to create a connection with the fox girl; three separate links would be difficult to maintain on top of combat, not to mention his semi-depleted mana reserves.
Listen to me, Taka said to both Bick and the fox girl, making her jump. I''ll coordinate our attacks. Bick and -- what''s your name? What can you do?
The bird sent another air slash toward Bick and the fox girl, both diving out of the way to avoid being cut in half. The bird continued to squawk and flapped its wings rapidly in dismay.
"Maeve, I use a flail and can use lightning magic!" The fox girl, Maeve, yelped as she scrambled to her feet.
Bick use light... the orc sent.
Taka could feel the orc holding something back. He had only seen Bick using healing magic before, but considering how it seemed like he was close to Deon, Taka felt like there had to be something more.
I''ll create an opening for you, Maeve, just follow my--
The bird faced Taka and let loose another air slash. Taka jerked his flower pot upwards, but not quickly enough as the bottom half of the pot fell to the ground, the rest of the dirt remaining precariously packed in the upper half. The Lily Minion furiously jumped up and down next to a wide-eyed Taka.
Taka used his telekinesis to flip half of the table he had been sitting at with Deon on its side, then with as much mana as he could muster in a few seconds, shot it toward the bird. The bird soared into the air, narrowly avoiding the table, but not before Taka could summon an earth conjuration twice the size of the bird to shoot at it from above. The bird screeched as it was sent bouncing off the clunky rock, not nearly as pointy as the rock spikes Deon had shown Taka how to make. Taka cursed himself for his inefficiency as Maeve bolted to the bird, swinging her flail with the precision of a Major League Baseball player. The spiky ball on the end of the weapon lit up blue with electricity as it made contact with the bird''s body, causing the bird to convulse in the air. As it fell, a shadow opened up from the ground and swallowed the bird whole, then disappeared.If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
The dirt from the bottom of Taka''s flower pot began to fall as the Lily Minion continued to jump up and down. Bick rushed over and plucked Taka and the flower creature up from the pot, and then Taka let it drop to the ground, shattering on impact. Bick brought Taka over to the remaining half of the table, and picked up the inexplicably intact plate from the ground, wiped off the meat juices, flipped it over, and set Taka and the Lily Minion on top.
"For now," Bick said, a pained smile plastered across his face.
Taka nodded but didn''t use his telepathy yet. He needed to conserve mana until he knew that he was safe.
Maeve had made her way over to the body of the lizard man she had been eating with, staring down at the still corpse. She began to weep softly, crouching over his face.
Have you ever seen a bird that strong? Taka asked Bick.
No, the orc sent back. Not small one. Phoenix strong, small bird? No. Too much magic.
Taka felt his muscles tighten. A bird had flown through Deon''s portal when they returned to the castle a few hours ago. Was that related? It has to be, something felt off then, and it''s even more off now. Taka shook his head in frustration. He had trusted Deon to take care of the bird, and the elder lizard man seemed unbothered by its presence, so Taka had written it off as just another thing that happens sometimes in this world. But birds aren''t dumb. A bird wouldn''t just fly into a bright light that was on ground level at maximum velocity. But then why had Deon seemed so unsurprised? Taka felt the thought forming in the back of his mind but shoved it down. No, unless there''s proof, no. Why would he?
Taka could sense Maeve''s anguish, the telepathic link still established. She had clearly cared for the lizard boy, and she was young, so she might not have much experience with loss. Taka knew the feeling...

"Taka."
"Taka."
Taka''s mother put a gentle hand on his shoulder. Tears were streaming down his face.
"It''s time to go."
Taka looked up at his mother, almost as tall as her at only 10 years old.
"But... but--"
A sob caught in Taka''s throat and he swallowed it down. His mom kneeled down next to him, taking his face in the palm of her hands. She had dark bags under her bloodshot eyes, but she smiled.
"Your dad loved you more than anything. And he''ll always be watching over you--"
"Then why isn''t he still here?!" Taka shouted, tears welling in his eyes.
His mother brought him in close, hugging him tightly as he sobbed into her shoulder...

"Sir Filo," Bick said firmly.
Taka blinked and saw Bick staring at him, Maeve by his side. He wasn''t sure if he had been asleep or just zoned out, but he was back.
"Thank you, Sir Filo," Maeve said. "I''d be dead if it wasn''t for you and Sir Bick."
Taka nodded his head as the orc perked up.
"Bick. No sir," the orc corrected.
Despite everything that had happened, the fox girl was able to maintain her composure. That was impressive, and testament to her training as a knight. Taka examined Maeve more closely. The fox girl was slender, with orange fox ears, a bushy tail and long hair, much more human-like than the lizard folk were, including her humanoid skin. She had whiskers on her face and upon closer inspection, her face was snout-like, but much closer to his preconception of what a demi-human would be.
"What should we do now, Sir Filo?" Maeve asked.
Taka looked to Bick, Bick shrugged. "You envoy of King. You superior."
Let us see if this was an isolated incident, or if the whole castle is under siege. Remain on guard.
Maeve and Bick nodded, Maeve readying her flail in her right hand.
The three exited the mess hall in a triangle formation back into the main halls of the castle, with Taka taking point. As Taka entered the hallway, he felt the remnants of the same kind of magic that made the shadow the bird disappeared into, and nothing else. He stopped and closed his eyes, searching for energy around him; just the traces of the shadow magic.
"Sir Filo," Maeve said. "it shouldn''t be this quiet."
Agreed, Taka replied. Let''s keep looking.
They walked through the halls of the castle in silence, back toward the main entrance. They reached the inner portcullis and looked outside to the main gate where at least 4 guards were usually stationed -- no one was there.
"Something wrong," Bick said. "Something bad wrong."
Yes, something very bad, Taka sent, the stillness of the castle deafening. Chapter 25: Im in Over my Head?
"What now?" Maeve asked.
Taka looked to Bick, but the orc''s face was blank. Bick wasn''t a knight, but a healer who was stationed around the training grounds during the daytime, so maybe he''d know what to do in a crisis. If he did, Taka couldn''t tell.
Let''s make our way to the throne room. See if anyone''s still there, Taka sent to his companions, the more formal tone he typically used slipping under the pressure.
Maeve looked to Bick, and he nodded. Maeve stepped in front of Taka and began to make her way toward the throne room at a brisk pace. Bick grabbed the plate Taka and the Lily Minion were floating on out of the air and followed Maeve.
Safer. faster, Bick sent to Taka.
The emptiness of the halls was eerie, and Taka found it strange that even though a bird murdered a lizard man in the mess hall, there were no remnants of a fight in the rest of the castle thus far, whether that be in the form of splats of blood or other signs of struggle. Where did they all go? Did whoever planned this attack use that shadow teleportation magic to abduct them all? Or are all they all already... Taka shuddered at the thought as Maeve rounded the final corner leading to the throne room. She crouched before the massive wooden doors and waited for Bick. Maeve''s ears twitched as Bick joined her.
"I hear something," Maeve whispered. "Fighting."
Taka closed his eyes and took a deep breath, then focused on the magical energy around him. He could feel the fox girl''s soft but fiery aura, a pure light sensation radiating from Bick, and inside... he recognized the overwhelming presence of the retired Demon Lord, the fading aura of one of the lizard men who was likely one of Vanz''goran''s guards, and the now familiar strength of Deon, the only other being Taka had met who could use raw magic. Taka could also sense the presence of the shadow magic he''d felt all around the castle, and someone else he hadn''t met before. Their aura felt like it was bubbling, boiling over itself, unstable. He felt the same unfiltered rage in the new being as he felt in his bird attacker. It made Taka shiver.
His Majesty is in there with Deon, Taka sent to Maeve and Bick. They''re fighting something.
Maeve nodded and readied her flail as Bick took a step back. Taka focused his mind on Deon''s presence and used TELEPATHY, and opened a link.
Deon, Taka sent, the strain of three separate connections open at once causing a pang in his mind. I am outside the doors with Bick and a guard named Maeve. What should we do?
Come in here and hit Yrrgrod with an earth conjuration from behind on my mark then run with the others, don''t try to do it through the wall, you''re not ready to cast without sight --
The connection with Deon broke.
Open the door! Taka frantically sent to Maeve.
Maeve gave him a bewildered look for a moment, then obliged. Taka flew in and channeled earth energy in front of the Lily Minion, who began to run around in circles. He shaped it into as best a spike as he could and hurled it toward the unfamiliar energy source. The earth spike whooshed through the air and shot directly into the back of a figure in a purple cloak, the spike piercing through the cloak into the figure''s back. The figure let out a hiss as Taka looked closer, and saw that his spike hadn''t pierced the figure''s back, but its folded butterfly-like wings. The figure was a fae, the first proper fae Taka had seen.
Taka looked around the room: Vanz''goran stood near the throne, blood dripping down his face, the bodies of 4 lizard men guards lay across the room, 2 of them lay dead with their faces ripped off, 1 lay on the floor barely breathing, and the remaining lizard man sat slumped up against the stairs leading up to the throne. Deon. A few meters away from the older lizard man stood the figure in the purple cloak, who still faced Vanz''goran despite being hit in the back.This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.
"All the other pests should''ve been accounted for," the fae croaked, the sound coming through Maeve''s ears. "Go crawl back to your hole."
Vanz''goran looked toward Taka with a disturbed expression; Taka didn''t think the retired Demon Lord was capable of making such a face.
"Sir Filo, run," commanded Vanz''goran. Taka stayed still, frozen in place on the plate.
The fae laughed, "Run where? I''ll find the insect as soon as we''re done here. His friends, too."
Vanz''goran spat a mouthful of blood on the ground, then wiped his lips with the palm of his hands. Taka used his TELEPATHY skill to open a link with the retired Demon Lord.
It''s about time, Vanz''goran sent, stay back.
But I can-- Taka began.
No. You will only get in the way, and you will die, Vanz''goran interrupted.
Taka started to fly backward to the door, but not before Vanz''goran unleashed his full aura. Taka''s concentration broke and the plate fell to the ground under the immense pressure that felt like it was about to crush him. The Lily Minion dove through the air and tackled Taka to the side, rolling forward to shield Taka from the impact. Taka''s links to Bick and Maeve were broken, but his connection with Vanz''goran remained as if the Demon was holding Taka in his grip.
Vanz''goran lurched toward the fae, who stood still. Just as Vanz''goran was about to wrap his hands around the fae''s neck, he disappeared. Vanz''goran roared as he crouched down like a tiger hunting his prey, but the fae rose from his own shadow and blasted him with a beam of energy. Vanz''goran dove out of the way, but the fae began an onslaught of beam attacks, chasing Vanz''goran around the room. The demon raised his right hand as he ran and a dark tendril appeared behind him from the ground, whipping back at the fae. The fae ducked beneath the tendrils lashed and slid, continuing to close in on Vanz''goran. The demon darted to the side and swiped his hand in a fist toward the fae, summoning a blade of powerful energy that Taka had assumed was demon magic. The blade slithered in the demon''s hand, the hilt of dark red energy snaking itself around Vanz''goran''s arm. The fae stopped in his tracks and began to cackle.
"You''re that desperate?" The fae screamed as it began to charge toward Vanz''goran, gathering mana in both of its hands.
The fae shot another slew of magical beams out of its hands, the room filling with bright light. Taka tried to avert his eyes but was still momentarily blinded by the flash, even though the Lily Minion trying to shield him. The beams of light didn''t immediately dissipate on impact this time, though, and arced around the room like shooting stars, or falling debris from the atmosphere. Taka looked up and it seemed like time began to move in slow-motion as he saw a beam of light headed directly toward him. Everything around him became slow, his own body included, but his thoughts were moving at normal speed. He could see Vanz''goran charging toward the fae with the blade of demon magic, as the fae stood its ground with its hands out readying another shot whilst the magical beams it had just shot looped around to hit Vanz''goran from every direction.
The beam of energy headed toward Taka continued to move, inching closer and closer, having gone from at least 10 meters to almost half of that in just a few seconds of this slow-motion time Taka was stuck in.
"You couldn''t even handle this guy with the help of the Demon Lord," A feminine voice said, coming from nowhere, or everywhere, maybe inside his head?
Taka heard the voice, even without ears.
"You''ve been doing fine so far, so I think it''s time to give you a helping hand... just know that you''ll pay the price later, kay?"
The voice giggled.
"Make me a shrine, too. Unless you''d rather be smited. Smote? Smited sounds better."
A series of notification bells and whistles blared inside Taka''s head all at once.
Update: Conditions have been met for available class specialization: SUBCLASS available is VEIL OBSERVER. Specialization will now be available in menu.
WARNING: SPECIALIZATION CANNOT BE UNDONE. PLEASE CHOOSE SUBCLASS WISELY, AS MORE OPTIONS MAY BECOME AVAILABLE WITH THE ADVANCEMENT OF YOUR #!ERROR###
################################################################
Update: Specialization has been chosen by #####: SUBCLASS is now VEIL OBSERVER.
VEIL OBSERVER: You have been gifted the highest honor, permission to study the boundary itself. The Worm Mother smiles down upon you and blesses your soul.
Update: Magic: e?????????v??????????i?????????????l??????????? has been awakened. Base e?????????v??????????i?????????????l??????????? magic skills now available.
Update: Skill: LIFE STEAL acquired. Chapter 26: Life Steal
Taka felt mana start to swell in his head, but filtered in a different way than psychic magic. It felt heavier, and more... dangerous.
"Conjure a wall in front of you using that," the voice said. "That''s all you''ll be getting from me. For now, at least."
Taka''s mind raced as the beam of energy inched closer and closer to him. He could tell that if it were to hit him as he was now, he''d be instantly pulverized. Alright, whoever you are, Taka thought to himself, unsure if the voice was able to hear his thoughts, I accept your grace.
Taka conjured a thin wall of the strange, new energy in front of him, only about the size of a piece of paper, just big enough to block the incoming beam. The moment his conjuration materialized, time began flowing at a normal speed again and the beam of energy struck Taka''s magical wall. The wall didn''t block the beam, though, it ate it: the energy from the beam was directly absorbed into Taka''s conjuration with a loud whoosh, and he could feel the mana within the wall reinforce itself, suddenly stronger.
Taka opened his status window.
NAME: Filo, Prince of Dirt
RACE: High Worm**
CLASS: Magic Scholar (Veil Observer)
MAGIC: Earth*, Psychic*, e?????????v??????????i?????????????l???????????*, Raw
SKILLS: Telepathy, Burrow, Charm, Fear, Mana Transfusion
Veil Observer is next to my class, unlike the abilities, and Life Steal is there too... and that mysterious type of magic that''s been there since I got here has finally awakened by... the voice, so that must be what the wall was made out of...
Taka''s mind drifted as he looked around the room. The fighting had come to a halt, Vanz''goran and the fae inches away from each other, both still frozen in place. Taka realized that both of them were staring at him. Deon shifted on the stairs, trying to sit up, and choked on a laugh.
"You should be dead," the fae spit toward Taka.
Vanz''goran took a momentary break to slash his blade of demon magic at the fae, but the fae jumped back, the blade only skimming the creature''s purple cloak. The cloak began to disintegrate and the fae stripped it off, revealing his body. He was slim and looked middle-aged, but with sharp, cutting features. His eyes were darker than midnight, a jet black spill upon his face. His wings unfurled like a butterfly''s, a deep green that looked like it had dulled with age.
"Daldrus," Vanz''goran said slowly.
The fae''s mouth warped into the vicious smile of a hyena, "this is the first time we''ve formally be acquainted, no?" Daldrus asked with a mocking sense of formality.
The collar of his shirt began to crackle with mana and disintegrate particle by particle; the fae growled like a wild beast.
"Go. Now," Vanz''goran commanded.
"I''ll be back," Daldrus hissed at the retired Demon Lord.
The fae''s gaze darted to Taka''s, their eyes locked. Daldrus bit his own tongue, then sunk into his own shadow, gone like he was never there. Vanz''goran let out a deep sigh and collapsed onto one knee as Bick and Maeve ran into the room. Bick ran straight toward Vanz''goran, but the Demon Lord put up a hand.
"Deon first,"Vanz''goran heaved. "And quickly."
Bick nodded and bolted toward Deon. The lizard man was panting on the ground, his body covered in strangely shaped wounds like something had removed chunks of his flesh directly from his body. Taka flew his plate over, the Lily Minion finally calm beside him. Taka broke his connections with Maeve and Bick and used his TELEPATHY skill on Deon.
Taka felt a burning pain ripple through his mind, causing him to almost lose control of his little flying saucer, but the Lily Minion sprang to action and used its tiny body as a counterweight to help Taka adjust faster. Bick''s hands were on Deon''s abdomen, a grimace contorting the orc''s face. Deon lay on the ground panting like a sick dog, his aura growing weaker with the second. Taka lowered the plate to rest right beside the lizard man''s head.If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
Deon, Taka sent.
The lizard man turned his head toward Taka, grinning weakly.
You made it, Deon sent back.
What happened? What can I do?* Taka asked.
Deon groaned, was those spirit freaks, thought we got rid of ''em but... Deon''s thought was cut off as he coughed up blood.
Taka could feel Deon''s aura flickering, on the edge of being snuffed out for good.
Don''t let ''em win, Deon sent. Please, Filo. Please.
Taka lifted the plate in the air and floated it next to Bick''s hands. The orc continued to chant as he hands glowed, but it didn''t seem like it was healing Deon at all. Taka used his TELEPATHY skill on Bick and felt a little light-headed.
No lose, Bick save, no lose no lose, Taka heard the orc thinking.
Bick, Taka sent. I need your help.
"Yes," Bick replied, his voice strained with worry.
It might be dangerous, I don''t know--
"Bick help," the orc said firmly. "Bick do anything to help best friend."
Taka took a deep breath and re-opened his status window.
NAME: Filo, Prince of Dirt
RACE: High Worm**
CLASS: Magic Scholar (Veil Observer)
MAGIC: Earth*, Psychic*, e?????????v??????????i?????????????l???????????*, Raw
SKILLS: Telepathy, Burrow, Charm, Fear, Mana Transfusion
Okay, Taka thought. Okay.
Taka activated his MANA TRANSFUSION skill on Bick, but tried to instead pull mana from the orc rather than pour his own mana out.
WARNING: Skill: MANA TRANSFUSION only effective when TARGET is RECIPIENT.
Taka scowled. He closed his eyes and tried to focus the new strange ''e?????????v??????????i?????????????l???????????'' magic, as it appeared in his menu, in his head as the voice had done for him, but his light-headedness only got worse. Taka began to tremble as he inched onto Bick''s hands.
Bick, I''m sorry, Taka sent.
Taka opened his menu and activated his LIFE STEAL skill on Bick. Similarly to MANA TRANSFUSION, he was able to choose how much, so he tried to take as little as he could, aiming only to take a droplet''s worth.
The orc bellowed in pain as his veins seemed to steam from under his skin. His hands became pale and clammy as Taka felt the mana flow into him like a rushing river. It was pure, intoxicating energy. It flowed into Taka and he could feel himself regaining his strength, the fatigue he felt a moment ago wash away. Taka had never done heroine, but this is what he imagined chasing the dragon felt like. It was --
Taka stopped using his LIFE STEAL skill. Bick lay sprawled out on top of Deon''s chest, shaking. He was alive, but weak. Oh no, oh fuck I took too much, Taka used TELEPATHY on the orc.
Bick, Bick are you alright? Taka asked frantically.
Bick tired, the orc sent back. Bick be fine later. Help friend.
Taka crawled back onto the lizard man''s chest and activated his MANA TRANSFUSION skill, pouring all of the mana he had just taken from Bick into Deon. He could feel Deon''s presence grow, his aura strengthening, then began fading again.
It''s not enough, Taka sent to Bick, his vision going blurry. He needs more.
Taka looked to Bick, the orc alive, but on the verge of a scarily weak fugue state. Taka could tell that if he took any more of Deon''s life force, or life, whatever it was, he might not make it.
It ok, Bick sent. Bick help friend.
Taka''s mind raced as he inched next to the orc''s hands. I don''t want to do this, Taka thought to himself. I don''t want to kill him. He could call Maeve over, but his vision was already turning into dots; one more use of telepathy, and he might pass out. And both Deon and Bick were no longer in a state to speak. Stupid, stupid, I''m so goddamn stupid! If I just used my head I could''ve gotten Maeve over and then I wouldn''t have to--
The Lily Minion appeared in front of Taka. It stood there, gesturing its head toward Deon''s body, then lay down on his chest right in front of Taka. Please, please work, Taka thought as the idea formed in his mind.
Taka inched up to the Lily Minion, then pressed his head to its flower core. Thank you, he thought, and the Lily Minion wrapped itself around the worm.
Taka activated his LIFE STEAL and used it on the Lily Minion, then transferred all of the energy into Deon before he could feel it fully inside of himself.
Taka felt his strength leave his body as his vision began to fade, and saw the withering remains of the flower that was once the Lily Minion decay around him... Chapter 27: Out of the Frying Pan
"Are you not hungry, hun?"
A plate of food sat in front of Taka. His hands were drooped by his sides. He stared at the meal: coconut chicken curry. He could smell the coconut, his mouth watering.
"Taka?"
He looked up. Across the table was a figure, but blurry, as if her face had been etched out and smudged.
"It''s getting cold," she said softly.
Taka blinked. The blurriness remained. Taka looked down at his food; it was calling out to him. He reached out his hand, grabbed his spoon, and then put it in his mouth. He teared up at the flavor, all of the seasonings...
Something clicked and everything turned white. No more food, or the blurry woman. Taka looked down and could still see himself, but he felt weightless, as if gravity didn''t exist.
"Taka," a feminine voice called from nowhere. "Or do you prefer Filo now?"
Taka scowled. He was tired of being thrown around, "what do you want?"
The sound of his voice surprised him. Taka looked at himself again, examining his body as the realization that he was back in human form made his brain ache.
"You almost died. If you transfuse that much of your mana and leave yourself with none, you might not wake up. Magia and life force are one and the same, you''re playing quite the dangerous game."
"Are you the one who blessed me?" Taka asked.
Silence filled the empty space, making Taka feel small, a small blip in a vast ocean of nothingness.
"I am," the voice said reluctantly.
"Thank you. You saved me."
"I may be a god, but I''m not a saint, Filo," the voice warned. "My blessing has a cost."
"What is it?" Taka asked warily.
"I will tell you when the time is right. But be prepared to follow through, as that is your only option."
That was concerning. Taka had enough on his plate with all the craziness that had just happened in Kronkswell, and to have a god expecting something from him on top of everything else... it was a lot.
"May I ask your name?" Taka queried.
The voice chuckled, "you may ask, but I may not tell."
The silence echoed throughout the space. Taka wondered where he was, if he was anywhere.
"You may call me Beja," the voice said at last. "Do not tell others of this name. Understood?"
"Yes, whatever you wish," Taka replied.
Beja, he thought to himself. Maybe they''ll be willing to tell me...
"Beja, are you the one who made me a High Worm?"
Beja laughed, "technically not. I simply came in after and filled a hole."
"So, why am I a High Worm?"
"Because you made someone very angry, angry enough to cause that someone to make a mistake," Beja explained.
"And that someone... are you, aligned, with them?" Taka tested.
Beja grunted, "no, but I refuse to get seriously involved in those antics. Honestly, I''m surprised you''ve lasted this long."
Taka couldn''t help himself, "Why are you helping me?"
"Because it''s entertaining," Beja answered simply. "You provide me with amusement."
Taka felt rage boil within him. Amusement? This hell I''ve been going through, getting reincarnated as a fucking worm, is just for entertainment? He took a moment to calm his mind. I need them, whatever they are, no matter what they say, to be on my side. I need answers. This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.
"Can you tell me anything about Vanz''goran''s power? Or Syla--"
"No, and your time is almost up," Beja said as if she was getting bored of the conversation.
"How would I kill Val--"
"DO NOT SAY THAT NAME," Beja commanded as Taka''s mouth shut involuntarily. "You''re far too weak to ask questions like that. Not nearly strong enough for... hm. How about this: you get stronger, much stronger, at least as capable of taking down a creature such as that old lizard you saved, and we''ll talk again. Oh, and you''ll have to wait here until your body is strong enough to stay conscious again, which could be a while. And don''t forget, I''ll be watching!"
"What do you mean ''strong enough,'' and I''m stuck here?"
No answer.
"Hello!?"
Silence. Moments turned into seconds, seconds into minutes, minutes into hours... Taka lost track of time as he waited for something. He felt strange, floating in the nothingness, his human body feeling like a shirt that no longer fit right. He had grown accustomed to being small, and although there was nothing to compare his size to in the blank space, he still felt large.
Taka thought of his old life, his friends, his family, everything he missed and would likely never see again. I wish I could say goodbye... no. It doesn''t matter. Taka pushed his feelings away, I need to focus on what I can do when I wake up. Taka thought through his list of questions, getting rid of those that he had already answered. He needed to get stronger, and he thought of the attack on Kronkswell.
Questions:
-How do I get stronger, fast?
-Who ordered the attack on Kronkswell, and why?
-How did Vanz''goran gain the power that made him Demon Lord?
-What is Deon hiding? What is Bick hiding?
-Which god blessed me? What is Beja planning to make me do?
- What was happening in that dream? How do I make sure that doesn''t happen?
- Why am I a High Worm and not just a normal worm? / did some god bless me?
-What about being a High Worm can help me?
-How do I find Syla''s mother?
-How do I free the souls trapped within Syla''s body?
- Is the god who summoned me going to try to kill me? -How do I kill Valish, the god of creation?

The world was bright. Taka opened his eyes and saw Deon beside him on a bed, the old lizard man covered in bandages, sharpening a dagger. They were in Deon''s study, Syla at the foot of the bed, and the fox girl, Maeve, posted at the door. Taka used his TELEPATHY skill on Deon, who turned toward Taka as the link was established.
You''re awake, Deon said.
Yes, Taka replied. What happened?
Thanks to you, we''re still here. I''d probably be dead if you hadn''t helped. I brought back almost all of the evacuees, but a few are missing.
Evacuees? Taka asked as he slithered up into a sitting position.
Deon grinned back, As soon as the first bird came through, I used my Divine Art to send everyone I could in the castle away. Over half made it out.
A weight lifted off Taka''s shoulders. They''re not all dead, Taka thought to himself. They''re still here.
Deon''s face twitched as sadness seemed to wash over him, not everyone, though. Rhoz is missing.
Taka''s heart sank. Rhoz, the lizard folk who had stayed up with him all night to flip pages for him before he could move around. My friend, Taka thought as his eyes began to well with tears.
She saved Syla, a horde of those birds went after them -- Maeve caught me up to speed -- but Rhoz didn''t get away. She''s disappeared with the rest of them. Now you still for a moment. Taka resumed his prone sleeping position, trying his best to process everything that was going on.
"Syla," Deon said aloud. "I believe Sir Filo will be waking up soon. Will you go let His Majesty know?"
Syla looked at Deon as if she was about to say something, but instead nodded and opened the door, revealing another lizard man guarding the room from outside. Deon nodded to Maeve, and she followed Syla out of the room.
Why''d you send her away? Taka asked.
"Because I needed a moment alone with you before what''s about to happen. Syla''s been checking on you every few minutes, and that fox girl is quite perceptive."
What''s about to happen?
"You''re about to have an audience with the Demon Lord and explain everything that happened. You''re going to lie about being able to use raw magic. It''s too dangerous. You''re also going to have to figure out how to explain whatever you did to block Daldrus''s attack and save me -- because if it involves any gods, lie about that too. Vanz''goran cares a lot about his people, and if he thinks you might be a threat to them, even if you''ve done nothing but try to help so far..." Deon''s voice trailed off.
That stung Taka deep. He''d begun to think of Kronkswell as his home, but if Deon was telling the truth, he had to make sure he stayed on guard.
Alright, Taka sent. But why now? Doesn''t Van-- His Majesty, have more important things to do right now?
Deon chuckled, then winced in pain. "Filo, you managed to beat one of the birds that forced almost everyone else in the castle to either run away or... and then you saved me and Vanz''goran from a fae. You are the reason their plan didn''t work, and we are all grateful, but you''re also still an unknown. So be careful."
Taka nodded at the battered lizard man as the door swung open, Vanz''goran stepping into the room followed by Syla, Maeve, and 2 lizard folk guards escorting another lizard man in chains... Zirko. Taka got the feeling that he may have just jumped right out of the frying pan into the fire. Chapter 28: Into the Fire
"Sir Filo," Vanz''goran began, "I''m glad to see you are well."
Taka used his TELEPATHY skill on Vanz''goran.
You as well, Your Majesty, Taka sent in reply.
This was the first time he had to interact with so many different people at once, Taka realized. And although Taka could hear what they were saying aloud through Vanz''goran and Deon''s hearing, no one else would be able to hear what Taka was saying telepathically. While he was already starting to feel his strength return, Taka knew the strain of maintaining 3 connections at once in his current state would likely be too much. That''s something I should figure out sooner rather than later, Taka thought to himself as he inspected the retired Demon Lord. Vanz''goran was smiling cordially, but his expression felt almost political, a front he was putting on as a pleasantry.
"Now, let us get into it, shall we?" Vanz''goran said, more telling what was happening rather than asking.
Taka nodded as Deon shifted on the bed. Vanz''goran sat down next to the elderly lizard man and tried to stroke his cheek, but Deon swatted his hand away. Vanz''goran let out a laugh as Syla stared at them, annoyed that she was being left out of the conversation. Maeve stood next to the elf child, nervously eyeing chain-bound Zirko, whose head hung low between the lizard folk guards.
I''d like for this conversation to remain between us for now, Vanz''goran sent to Taka.
Taka wriggled around slightly. He was hoping to have this conversation aloud so he''d be able to get Deon''s input in real-time, but, this would do. This might even be safer, Taka thought to himself, I still don''t know enough about the attack, or what Deon did with the bird that flew through his portal...
I''ve already heard about the initial encounter in the mess hall from Maeve. I would like to thank you for saving the lives of one of my knights, Vanz''goran sent. Gorran''s fate was unfortunate, but I owe you a debt for saving Maeve and Bick.
Taka tilted his head in confusion, Gorran?
Ah, yes. Gorran is -- was, Maeve''s companion. They were betrothed.
Taka looked up at the fox girl. He could tell Maeve was nervous being around Zirko, but she wore the hardened expression of a seasoned warrior on her face. Even after losing her partner, she was working hard and moving forward. Taka''s heart went out to her. Taka''s attention snapped back to the retired Demon Lord, remembering himself.
And Bick? Taka asked. He''ll be alright.
Vanz''goran bit his lip, Most likely. He was conscious for a little while, but he was unable to stay awake. He is resting now, and his strength seems to be returning.
Taka let out a sigh of relief. He was terrified that he had accidentally killed Bick when he used his LIFE STEAL skill, but the orc was still alive. Taka shuddered at the memory, the power he felt surge through him as he took Bick''s life from him, how good it made him feel. That sort of power was dangerous, and was exactly why Taka couldn''t blame Vanz''goran for being weary of him now. All he could do was try to show that he wasn''t a threat to the people of Kronkswell.
What I need from now, Sir Filo is an explanation of 2 things, Vanz''goran said as his gaze darkened, his smile disappearing. The first of which is how you managed to stop Daldrus''s attack. And secondly, how you saved Deon.
This is what Deon had warned him about. Vanz''goran was taking back the initiative and planning his strategy going forward, and Taka now understood that he was in a precarious position as an unpredictable piece on the board, an unknown that could either help or hinder greatly. The risk he posed, even if Vanz''goran believed his story, might be greater than the demon was willing to take on. The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
Deon, Taka sent only to the lizard man, I''ll send you everything I send to His Majesty, but he won''t know, so do not react.
Okay, Deon sent back, his face blank.
Taka sighed. While he didn''t trust the old lizard man 100%, Taka wasn''t planning on revealing any information to Vanz''goran that Deon wouldn''t be able to piece together himself, so it was better to keep building that relationship. For now, at least.
After I fought off the first bird assailant, I felt something shift in the back of my mind, just out of reach. When I entered the throne room and saw Daldrus using his magic, I remembered more of my past. From before I was... before I awakened in the forest. A memory of my mother, and with it came the ability to use that magic. I am not sure how I did it, but something reawakened within me during the fight.
Taka''s hastily constructed series of half-truths came out more coherently than he expected. Nothing he said was technically a lie, just, slight variations on what actually had happened. The magic did awaken, and he did really have some sort of fever dream about his mother induced by a god, he just left out the bits that weren''t specifically relevant to this situation
Good, Deon sent to Taka, the lizard man''s face without a trace of hearing Taka''s explanation.
Vanz''goran stared at Taka for a moment, and then kept staring. He eventually nodded his head, satisfied with the answer.
Are you able to use that magic again? Vanz''goran asked.
Maybe, Taka sent to both the demon and Deon, knowing that Deon wouldn''t know what Taka was responding to. Taka''s next task was lowering his threat level, the key to which was making both Vanz''goran and Deon feel like Taka would do whatever they said. Almost like playing dumb, except dumb was dangerous, so playing easily controllable was the better bet.
And saving Deon? Vanz''goran asked, looking over to he lizard man.
Taka took a deep breath. This would be harder than the last to answer. Taka did not want to tell Vanz''goran about his skills, or his ability to use raw magic, so he had to tread carefully.
Unfortunately, Your Majesty, I am not quite sure myself. I have been conducting experiments on golems, and I believe there was a reaction between a golem, one, that had given a significant amount of mana, and the new strange magic I have awakened. I will have to explore this further before I am able to offer you a suitable explanation, but as soon as I do, you will be the first to know.
You''re playing a dangerous game, Filo, Deon sent as he rubbed his eyes.
Vanz''goran continued to look at Taka. The demon''s void-like eyes stared right through Taka, dissecting every piece of him bit by bit. Vanz''goran blinked once and his smile returned as if it had never left his face.
That will suffice, for now, Sir Filo. Thank you, Vanz''goran sent.
"No moving on to other matters," the demon said aloud as he rose to his feet, I believe you may be able to assist us with another matter.
Vanz''goran gestured toward Zirko.
How? Taka asked.
"As you know, Zirko''s mind is being affected by strong Magia," Vanz''goran began.
"It''s getting better," Syla jumped in, "but we cannot remove it fully, it keeps coming back."
The retired Demon Lord nodded, "we believe a spell was seeded deep within his mind, likely ancient magic that none of our compatriots are familiar with, making it more likely than not that it is spirit magic."
Spirit magic. Taka had heard it discussed a handful of times before, but he didn''t know what it actually did. Ancient magic was supposed to be strong, the kind of magic that couldn''t be explained by the normal rules of the world. *Was Daldrus using spirit magic? No, not important right now.
"I would like for you to try using your, re-awakened powers to expel the seed from his mind," Vanz''goran said.
Expel the seed from his mind? Taka thought to himself. He wasn''t sure exactly what his new magic was or did, and although it would make sense that it was some kind of ancient magic, he was fairly certain it wasn''t spirit magic. He couldn''t quite figure out why he felt that way, but he could tell by the way it felt when he used it to eat Daldrus''s spell that it wasn''t spirit-based.
I don''t believe it is spirit magic, Taka sent.
I am aware, Vanz''goran sent back. "Whatever Magia it is that you were using," the retired Demon Lord continued aloud, "it seemed quite effective against Daldrus''s spirit beams."
Spirit beams, so that''s what they''re called, Taka thought. The confirmation that Daldrus was using spirit magic boosted Taka''s ego a little and made him feel more confident about trusting his intuition.
I would like to help, but I must admit, I am unsure how to do so, Taka replied.
"Simple," Vanz''goran said. "Use the spell you absorbed Daldrus''s attack with to devour Zirko entirely." Chapter 29: Turning Point
The room went silent. All eyes in the room were on Taka, watching him with varying degrees of intensity. Taka caught Zirko''s gaze as the chained lizard man hung between the guards. The magic Taka used to absorb Daldrus''s attack had been awakened, but that was only because Beja intervened. Using it to expel a magical presence from Zirko was an entirely different story.
"Deon placed a protection spell on him," Vanz''goran said. "It has stopped the seed from exerting control on Zirko for now, but it can still influence his actions, and it seems to be leeching off of Zirko''s mana to grow stronger. Soon, it will likely have the strength to overpower Deon''s spell, and there will be nothing more we can do, except..."
Zirko grunted and lowered his head, "please, Sir Filo."
"If you can use your magic to devour the seed implanted within him, he should be freed from his clutches," Deon said. "That''s the only option left."
Devour, Taka thought to himself, what a strange word to use. When Taka used the strange magic for the first time, he felt like it was absorbing Daldrus''s spirit beam, but to the outside, it must''ve looked like he was devouring the energy itself. In truth, there wasn''t much of a difference in the result, but the connotation of devour made Taka better understand why Deon had warned him of Vanz''goran''s wariness.
I am unsure if I''ll be able to help, but I''m willing to try, Taka sent to both Vanz''goran and Deon.
Deon nodded toward the small crowd in the back of the room, Syla and Maeve both smiling in response while Zirko seemed to tense up.
Could you have the guards bring him towards me? Taka asked.
Vanz''goran motioned for the guards to bring Zirko forward, and they brought the lizard man to the foot of the bed near Taka. Zirko''s aura was closer to the translucent blue it had been when they first met, but darker lines streaked throughout it, as if trying to swallow it from the inside out. Taka concentrated on sensing the Magia and felt a thin layer of mana wrapped around Zirko''s own magical energy, mana that was much stronger than Zirko''s. That strong, thin layer of mana belonged to Deon, Taka realized -- the protection spell Deon cast on Zirko.
Taka shifted his focus back to himself. He felt different than he had during the fight against the birds and Daldrus, maybe just because he had gotten some proper rest, or maybe he was stronger now. I wonder if it has to do with gaining a subclass, Taka thought.
Taka opened his status window.
NAME: Filo, Prince of Dirt
RACE: High Worm**
CLASS: Magic Scholar (Veil Observer)
MAGIC: Earth*, Psychic*, e?????????v??????????i?????????????l???????????*, Raw
SKILLS: Telepathy, Burrow, Charm, Fear, Mana Transfusion, Life Steal
His subclass ''Veil Observer'', the e?????????v??????????i?????????????l??????????? magic, and the LIFE STEAL skill were all there. Taka still hadn''t delved into what his class specialization did besides giving him new forms of magic and skills, and his subclass seemed to do the same thing. He remembered the class description talked about spreading wisdom and some sort of thirst for knowledge, but it seemed much less concrete than what he imagined classes would be. When he used to play fantasy RPGs with his friends, he liked to mix up the classes he picked, sometimes going the spellcasting route as a druid or a bard, but also enjoyed playing a barbarian or other melee-focused frontliners. ''Magic Scholar'' didn''t really fit into his conceptual understanding of what a class should be. Even if he had been assigned a non-combat trade-based class like a blacksmith or some other kind of artisan, or even a cook, there was something concrete he''d be able to do. ''Magic Scholar'' felt broad in comparison, and he wasn''t sure how that made him feel. Sure, there might be more doors to new opportunities for learning all about the different kinds of magic in the world, but Taka wished there was an instruction manual or even a level system that let him know he was making progress. Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!
Not important right now, Taka thought to himself. Focus on what you can do now.
Taka looked at Zirko. The lizard man looked defeated, ashamed, and Taka couldn''t help but pity him: Taka wanted to help. Taka took a deep breath, then began gathering mana in his head, trying to mimic how Beja had done it for him, but it just felt like he was gathering psychic magic; he released it, letting it flow back through his body. Taka felt frustrated with himself. He had awakened the magic, so he should be able to use it. Anger began to swell within him, and his heart heavy. Heavy... he thought to himself. He thought back to how the strange magic felt when he made the wall. It was concentrated in his head, but, did it have to be? Psychic magic was, and he had assumed that because Beja had somehow focused it there for him, that was where it stemmed from, but that was just an assumption: he hadn''t read any books or even seen anyone else use that kind of magic before.
Taka thought about the heaviness, the danger he felt in the magic. He thought about the bird that attacked him and Maeve''s partner, about Daldrus and what the fae did to Syla, about Rhoz...
Taka felt hatred swell in his heart, and he poured his mana into that. His bones chilled as the pressure inside of him grew, a storm brewing within him. Rhoz...
"Good," a voice called from within him. It was Beja, he realized; the god was watching. Now how will you save him? Beja asked mockingly.
Beja was watching him like a movie, a play -- except Taka wasn''t an actor, and he didn''t want his life to be manipulated for the sake of entertaining the gods. It''s not fair, Taka thought to himself, guarding his thoughts from the deity, you''re no better than Valish.
Taka felt something click as the magic in his heart burned. Taka reached out toward Zirko with the magic like it was his hands extending from him, and punctured Deon''s barrier. Zirko heaved as he collapsed onto his knees as Taka continued to burrow his magic into the lizard man''s aura, finding the strings of the darker blue pieces that didn''t belong to Zirko, following them towards the source... and he found it. It was on the lizard man''s nape, a speck... a seed, as Vanz''goran called it. It was small, a singular speck of magic, but strong -- so much power concentrated into a single spot. And it was hidden, too, the veins of dark blue mana extending from it weaving a web into Zirko''s aura, concealing the seed from the outside. It was dangerous, and it was getting stronger by the second. Very slowly but steadily consuming Zirko''s mana and strengthening its own tendrils of magic. Taka wrapped his mana around the seed as Zirko yelped in pain, and squeezed, crushing as hard as he could. Taka heard a loud popping sound through his telepathic links to Deon and Vanz''goran as a cloud of mana exploded from Zirko, knocking everyone in the room back. Taka flung backward into Deon, who hit the wall. Maeve braced Syla and took the brunt of the impact from the other side of the room, and both lizard men guards hit the desk behind Zirko with a crunch. Vanz''goran staggered back slightly but remained standing, his aura radiating brightly, almost overwhelming Taka''s senses.
Zirko was panting heavily on the floor, groaning in pain. Deon coughed as he picked Taka up in his hand, and Taka squirmed around, re-centering himself. Maeve and Syla seemed to be fine on the floor, and one of the lizard men guards was checking on the other, who appeared unconscious.
"Is everyone alright?" Vanz''goran asked as he spun around as his aura returned to its regular state, and then spotted the downed lizard man. "Gyun?"
The conscious lizard man checked the pulse of his compatriot, "Aila is breathing, Your Majesty," the lizard man, Gyun, said. "Just unconscious"
"And you?" Vanz''goran asked.
"I am alright, thank you, Your Majesty."
Vanz''goran turned back toward Zirko and knelt before the whimpering lizard man. Did it work? Vanz''goran sent to Taka.
Taka closed his eyes and focused on the Magia around him. He felt Vanz''goran''s strong presence, and Deon right next to him. Both of them must have typically concealed their true strength, Taka realized as he felt the Gyun''s aura feel relatively close in strength to Deon''s. Taka concentrated on Zirko''s mana and examined it closely: there were remnants of the darker magic that had taken control of Zirko, but they were withering away by the second. The seed was gone as well. Taka let himself breathe again, and a wave of relief washed over him.
Yes, the seed is gone, Taka sent.
Taka saw Vanz''goran smile, a real, genuine smile. Vanz''goran looked at Taka with thanks in his eyes and nodded. It seemed like the retired Demon Lord''s had made his judgment, and Taka had passed.
"Thank you, Sir Filo," Vanz''goran said. "But we haven''t a second to waste."
Vanz''goran snapped his fingers and they were all suddenly in the demon''s private study, where Taka spotted a resting Bick and an orc by his side he didn''t recognize.
"We don''t have long, so we must plan quickly," Vanz''goran said. "A war is on the horizon, and we need your help, Sir Filo." Chapter 30: I Have a Mission?
Everyone seemed to fall into place in the room: Vanz''goran sat at his desk, Maeve and the lizard guard, Gyun, helped Zirko and the unconscious Aila into more comfortable positions on the floor, Deon hobbled over to a chair and sat with Taka on his hand, and Syla sat on the other chair, legs perched beneath them. The orc beside Bick turned to Vanz''goran and nodded, then to Taka and gave a small smile.
"Sir Filo," Vanz''goran said, "this is Marg, Bick''s wife."
A wave of guilt rippled through Taka''s heart; he was responsible for Bick''s current state.
"She took a vow of silence many years ago, so don''t be offended if she does not speak or reply to you," Vanz''goran explained.
Taka nodded at the orc, who turned back to Bick. Taka didn''t know what to say to her, and apologizing wouldn''t help, so he left it at that.
Deon cleared his throat, "let us proceed, Your Majesty."
Vanz''goran nodded at the older lizard man and looked around the room. Taka found it strange how few people were in this meeting, if it was to be as important as the retired Demon Lord made it seem.
"I have vetted you all and know that your mind and Magia have not been corrupted," Vanz''goran began. "And that is why you are here. As you have all seen, yesterday, we were attacked by a legion of Aeries, led by a squadron of fae casters loyal to Valish. We have been in an era of peace for decades now, and we were aware of the rumblings, but this attack far exceeded our expectations in both its timeline and magnitude. The rest of the town was unaffected, but for such a force to penetrate directly into a castle with as many protections as Kronkswell is simply unheard of. I have already contacted Jukartha, and will be traveling to the capital to convene with him shortly."
Aeries? Is that what the birds are called? Does that mean the bird that attacked me when I first arrived here was a monster under Valish''s control, too? And Jukartha... the reigning Emperor of the Demon Lord''s domain... Taka had only heard about Jukartha from his conversation with Zirko ages ago, and all he knew is that Jukartha was a strong warrior who was Vanz''goran''s High General, and the one who succeeded Vanz''goran on the throne, but that was all. Taka had no idea what kind of creature Jukartha was, nor his intentions, which made Taka nervous.
"It is likely that the ranks of the Kronkswell guard have been infiltrated by changelings during the attack," Vanz''goran said. "It is a strategy the Spirit Kingdom has used in the past, and works dangerously well."
"We anticipate they have developed countermeasures to the spells we used to detect them in the past, and are now aware that matching their target''s Magia aura will prevent them from being detected," Deon said coldly. "As of this moment, we have no way of weeding them out from our allies."
"Which is why you are all here," Vanz''goran said. "Everyone here was accounted for by myself or Syla during the attack, from when it began to when Daldrus retreated."
Vanz''goran looked to Taka and nodded at the worm. Taka looked around, not knowing what to do.
"You, Sir Filo," Deon said, "are able to use a type of magic unknown to us, one that also seemed unfamiliar to Daldrus, thus making the likelihood of a changeling with your abilities taking you out, quite unlikely."
So that was why they had me help Zirko in front of everyone, Taka realized. It was about clearing his name, and by extension, Maeve and Bick, from suspicion. If Taka hadn''t been able to use the strange magic again... Taka shuddered at the thought. He might''ve had to reveal his ability to use raw magic to the entire group, which would have been less than ideal.
"I, along with Deon and Syla, will go to the capital to meet with Jukartha," Vanz''goran proclaimed. "What I ask of you, Sir Filo, is to lend your strength in the investigation of the Spirit Kingdom. You, accompanied by Maeve, Zirko, and Marg, will go to the city of Modonia and try to find information on the attack. You will be going as emissaries of the Demon Kingdom under false identities." If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.
The room fell silent as Taka felt eyes staring at him from every side. He felt exposed, and incredibly uncomfortable.
I thought Modonia was conquered by the Demon Empire, Taka probed.
"Modonia was conquered, but one cannot control the spirits," Vanz''goran said as if that answered Taka''s question. It didn''t, but Taka decided to drop it, for now.
How would any alias be believable with my current form? Taka asked Vanz''goran and Deon.
Deon smiled, and Vanz''goran gestured to him to speak. Taka looked between the two of them, confused.
"I assumed you''d say that, and that is why Marg is going with you," Deon said.
Taka looked back to the orc, who was still focused on Bick, seemingly paying no mind to the conversation happening behind her.
"She just so happens to be one of the most gifted users of light magic there is, and in particular, is a master of illusion-based spells," Deon explained. "Zirko has extensive knowledge related to golems, and by combining their two skillsets with your, unusually large mana reserves," Deon continued delicately, "it should not pose an issue."
Syla huffed and crossed their arms, then shot a nasty look at Vanz''goran. The demon sighed and put a hand to his forehead, looking more weary -- emotionally drained -- than Taka had seen him before.
"I am sorry, Syla, but it is far too dangerous for you to return to Modonia," Vanz''goran said gently, but a hint of frustration began to seep through his voice. "You know this."
Syla grunted, but didn''t say anything. The elf child''s anger didn''t feel like the fleeting emotions of a kid, though, and Taka was reminded of the elf''s age compared to his own. Slya had been alive for much longer than he had, and in all that time, still hadn''t found their mother.
"You four will go to Modonia as emissaries sent by Jukartha himself, which he has already agreed to," Vanz''goran said. "Once there, you will make contact with Ambassador Reika, who is already stationed in the Spirit Kingdom. Trust her as you trust me, but no one else. While you''re there, Sir Filo and Maeve, you will give testimony about the attack. Zirko will be there as your guard. All testimony will be private -- do not let anyone tell you otherwise. All parties are aware of this condition. That is your official reason for being there. Do not mention the incident with the mind-altering magic that affected Zirko, or your real identities. Do you understand?"
Taka looked to Maeve, and the fox girl nodded in affirmation to the retired Demon Lord. Taka was nervous about Zirko being sent to Modonia with them, on top of being sent to Modonia at all. He had finally grown accustomed to Kronkswell, and now Vanz''goran wanted to send him away? Taka felt a thought begin to form to push back against the idea, but then saw the look on Syla''s face. The elf was biting their lip, their mouth curled in part frustration, part fear, Taka felt. The expression looked wrong on the soft elf''s face, and Taka took a deep breath in. This is for Syla, he told himself. And for everyone else here. And for those who aren''t.
Taka looked up at Vanz''goran and steeled his resolve, then nodded. For a split second, he saw a speck of relief in the retired Demon Lord''s eyes, an unguarded, vulnerability that Vanz''goran quickly hid away.
"Thank you, Maeve," Deon said. "Thank you, Sir Filo. We''ll spend the next few days constructing the golem and ensuring the illusion magic will work properly. As soon as the preparations are complete, I''ll open a portal for you."
Maeve saluted at the older lizard man and Taka gave him a deep nod.
"While your team is Modonia," Deon said, "you will investigate the fae casters related to the church, the shadow magic of the Aeries, and the disappearance of our missing people."
Find Rhoz, Deon sent to Taka. Please.
Taka nodded again, and Vanz''goran got up from his chair.
"Gyun," Vanz''goran said, addressing the lizard man guard for the first time since they were brought to the private meeting room.
"Yes, Your Majesty?" Gyun replied, rising to his feet.
"I leave you in charge of Kronkswell," Vanz''goran said. "Follow wartime security protocol, and you have permission to do what you must."
The lizard man stared at the retired Demon Lord for a few seconds, mouth agape. He began to speak in protest, but straightened up, then gave a small glance to Aila, then looked back to Vanz''goran, his eyes ablaze with a new conviction.
"I will do everything within my power, Your Majesty," Gyun said as he knelt before Vanz''goran.
Vanz''goran looked around the room, acknowledging each individual, "we do not have time to waste," he said. "Make your preparations with haste, my friends," he said as he snapped his fingers, teleporting the group to the throne room
Here we go, Taka thought. Chapter 31: Transmutation
"I haven''t made a golem to be used in conjunction with illusion magic before," Zirko said as he sharpened a small hatchet. "In many ways, it''s impractical. The amount of mana it takes to maintain an illusion over an extended period is nothing to scoff at, especially if it isn''t a static image. Marg is one of the very few light mages who possess both the necessary power and skill to accomplish such a thing. But to use it on a golem..."
Zirko''s voice trailed off as he examined the sharpened edge of the hatchet. It twinkled under the light of the stars.
Taka was sat upon a plate with Zirko in the outdoor section of the castle''s training grounds. Zirko had asked Taka to meet him there, only a short walk away from where the battle mage had tried to murder the worm. Being outside with Zirko made Taka feel queasy, but he pushed those feelings away. He had expelled the spell that made Zirko attack him, but that didn''t mean Taka knew the full story. It wasn''t as straightforward as mind control, and the lizard man was still readjusting to his newfound freedom. Taka knew Zirko wasn''t in full control of what he was doing, but even so, that didn''t change what had happened.
"A tree golem will be our best option. I can craft the physical form, enchant the wood, and then you can create the golem so you''ll have full control over it," Zirko explained. "Enchanting the wood before you give life to it should make maneuvering and controlling it much easier."
Taka nodded an acknowledgment, but kept quiet. Zirko scared him.
Zirko, as if sensing Taka''s fear, put down the hatchet. The lizard man looked at Taka, and Taka saw the pain in his eyes, the guilt, before Taka averted his eyes.
"It''s all a haze. Things in my head had been spotty, but I kept pushing. Then you came along, and I was told to speak with you about Syla."
The lizard man shifted around, unable to get comfortable.
"And you seemed genuine. But something happened within me, and now it all feels... fuzzy."
Zirko looked down at his hands, balling his fists tightly.
"I swore an oath, and I broke it."
Zirko bowed his head to Taka.
"I will do everything within my power to atone."
Thank you, Taka sent, unsure what else to say.
Zirko nodded back at the worm, then stood up.
"I''m going to the forest to collect some wood, you should get some rest before tomorrow."
I''ll come with you, Taka sent, even though he didn''t really want to be alone in the forest with the lizard man.
Zirko nodded, and picked up the plate Taka sat on gently, then walked away from Kronkswell into the woods.
Taka didn''t understand why Zirko had brought such a small hatchet to get wood, until he saw the battle mage slice straight a tree trunk in a single swing. Taka was taken aback by the amount of power Zirko had, shuddering at the thought of what the lizard man could do to him. Zirko looked over to Taka, then looked away quickly, ashamed. Mending this relationship would be difficult, but Taka wanted to try...

"I''m sorry, dude--"
"Oh fuck off, Dylan. You''re not that dumb," Taka said as he shoved Dylan back, who was chittering like an insect around him.
"I''m sorry," Dylan repeated, "I didn''t mean to break your shit."
"What the hell were you even doing in my room?"
"I dunno, Taka. I was just bored and--"
"You can''t just go looking through people''s shit! And how did they even fall?! The box was under my bed," Taka shouted as he angrily gestured to a box of spilled records, many of which were broken, all across his floor. Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.
"I was just looking through them and then I dropped them," Dylan said.
"From where?"
"...I was sitting on your bed and it slipped," Dylan confessed.
Taka shoved his friend back and slammed the door in his face. He heard Dylan breathing heavily outside the door for a moment, but then he heard his friend move, and his footsteps grew softer and softer. Taka slid down against the door and slumped over himself, staring at the pile of broken records. He didn''t have a crazy amount, and nothing too rare, either, but they meant a lot to him. A few were from his dad, most of them were random birthday presents, and a few he bought himself. He felt small as he sat by the remains of his fledgling collection.
Taka and Dylan had been on thin ice for quite some time after that. Dylan never offered to explain why he went in Taka''s room to snoop through his things, and Taka didn''t ask. Dylan tried to make it up to Taka in other ways: making him dinner, doing his laundry, washing his dishes... all the little things. That was how Dylan showed he was sorry. But a few weeks went by, and things were only marginally less awkward. One day, Taka woke up and found a note that read ''sorry'' with a few of his favorite albums in a box outside of his door.
Taka and Dylan decided not to live together after that year, but their friendship rebounded. It took a few months, but Taka was able to forgive Dylan. Taka really missed his friend...
Sir Filo? Zirko said directly into Taka''s mind, bringing him back to reality. In front of his eyes, stood... Deon? Taka used telekinesis to lift his plate in the air, but Deon waved both hands at Taka in a way that lizard folk showed they weren''t threatening. Taka used his TELEPATHY skill and opened a link with the older lizard man.
What are you doing here, Deon? Taka asked.
"I came to help you do something before you left. To help you with something. We''ll see," Deon said cryptically.
Help me do something? Taka thought to himself. That was a strange way of something, and much more roundabout, even if similarly as vague, as Deon usually talked.
"You know a bit about battle magic, yes?" Deon asked. "That it''s not a singular type of magic, such as earth, or fire, or any of the 8 standard elemental Magia."
Yes, Taka sent, his body tensing up.
"Battle mages are rare because in order to even be able to wield that sort of magic, you have to have an aptitude for at least 3 kinds of magic, with one of those being fire. Zirko has an aptitude for all elements except for psychic and light, which is extremely rare. What is even more rare is his aptitude for ancient magic."
Deon knelt down to get to eye level with Taka.
"There are spells that are supposed to be lost to time. Spells that are considered too dangerous, too powerful, for even use in war because they are that difficult to control," Deon explained carefully. "There once was a spell, a more primordial spell in the family of blood magic. It was said to be lost to time after the fall of Modonia."
Deon looked TO Zirko, and Zirko nodded. Deon let out a deep sigh and continued:
"But it isn''t entirely lost, because someone managed to find the runes before the city was swept and steal them. And then they studied them, and now, have a basic, a very basic understanding of said Magia."
And what is said Magia? Taka asked, unable to refrain from taking the bait.
"Transmutation," Zirko said quietly. "Living transmutation."
Taka''s blood went cold. Transmutation. Like what they did to Syla. He felt the rage fester in his heart, the mana in his body swirling around into a black cloud of --
Taka took a deep breath and held still. No. Deon and Zirko are not those creationist pricks. Taka wasn''t even sure that worshippers of Valish were called creationists, but he was supposedly the god of creation, so creationist pricks felt like a fitting name for the awful fae who worshipped him.
How does this relate to me? Taka asked.
Zirko and Deon looked at each other as if they hadn''t decided if they were going to tell Taka, which only pissed him off further. They had gone through all the trouble to get him away from the castle, so he wasn''t going to let them back out now.
Why? Taka pressed.
"Because we might be able to give you hearing and the ability to speak," Zirko blurted out. "Maybe. Theoretically, yes, the spell should be able to do that, for the hearing part at least, but it has never been done before."
"However, live transmutation is always incredibly dangerous, for all involved," Deon added. "The level of control required to transmute a living being to give them an entirely new sense is... high. Very high. Which is why I offered my assistance to Zirko. Going to Modonia, and life anywhere where you''ll have to communicate with more than 2 beings at once will be a lot easier if you don''t have to use TELEPATHY all the time. And because we don''t know how to help you get back where you came from, this most likely will be your best option to better acclimate to our society."
Don''t mention anything about raw magic, Deon sent to Taka. Zirko doesn''t know. This will be more painful than anything you''ve ever experienced, but there''s a high chance we can get you your hearing. Speech... we can discuss that if this first exp-- this first procedure goes well.
I will be able to hear? On my own? Taka asked.
That is the goal, Deon sent back.
Taka didn''t even think it over twice. Whatever risks were involved, whatever pain he''d have to go through, it was far outweighed by the prospect of sound. All sound: music, footsteps, rain, the crunching of vegetables, voices, all things he would be able to hear himself, not through someone else''s ears.
Yes, Taka sent to both Deon and Zirko. Please, how? Chapter 32: Sound
Taka laid down on his plate between Zirko and Deon. Zirko''s aura crackled with power as he gathered mana into his hands, the swelling creating ripples in Taka''s vision. Deon watched Zirko carefully, the lizard man looked as focused as Taka had ever seen him. According to Deon, living transmutation was ''forgotten magic,'' Magia that had been lost to time. Most forgotten magic was ancient magic, but there were various other assorted spells, both elemental and enchantment magic, that had entered the realm of being considered forgotten. There was no governing body that dictated the legality of magic across the realm, but every empire supposedly had its own way of doing things, and there were certain ethical considerations that everyone followed, Deon had told Taka. Living transmutation was one such magic spell that was thought of as taboo and had been intentionally left behind centuries ago. However, those who practiced it in secret still remained, as seen by the abomination that was known as the Holy Tree that Syla had forced to become a part of.
"I''m ready," Zirko said quietly.
Taka slowed his breathing and closed his eyes. If this doesn''t work... he pushed the thought away. If this doesn''t work, I''ll be fine.
"Brace yourself, Sir Filo," Deon said. "And do your best not to move."
Taka felt Zirko''s mana stretch out toward him, wrapping around his wormy body. Zirko''s mana felt cold as it coiled up to his head, encasing him. It felt like someone was dragging a freezing stone across his skin and made him want to run away, but he stayed still. Through his TELEPATHY skill, he could feel Zirko''s nervousness, and Deon''s fear. They both tried to hide it, but it was there, and that made Taka question his impulsive decision to let them transmute his body. The Magia began to press against him as another external force helped guide it, and then broke the surface; Taka felt it inside of him, like oil in water, moving throughout his body. It felt like there was a monster crawling under his skin deep inside of him, and Taka wanted to scream out and expel it from his body. It hurt, but what made his skin crawl was how unnatural it felt to have someone else''s mana working its way inside of him. It moved up to the sides of his head and began to swirl around. The discomfort focused there, growing stronger as the rest of his body settled down. The world around Taka began to spin while on the sides of his head, the mana swirled faster and faster until it became a raging whirlpool as his skin began to stretch in a swirling shape on both sides of his head, something forming just below the surface and then, POP.
A cacophony of information hit Taka''s brain all at once like a flashbang, almost knocking him unconscious and cutting off his TELEPATHY skill, severing the mental links to Zirko and Deon. Taka''s eyes shot open and he felt completely overwhelmed. All around the worm, the world seemed to be shifting around: the grass danced, the roots on the ground swayed back and forth, and the branches of the trees waved to him. Taka could feel Deon and Zirko beside him, Deon hunched on all fours and Zirko leaning back on his knees, both panting heavily. Taka looked around and again and it seemed as if the forest was closing in on them, the branches caging them in, the roots encircling them, and Taka realized he was burning through his mana reserves without realizing it. He took a deep breath in and let go, releasing, something, whatever it was that he was holding since his world spun around, and the forest returned to its natural state of stillness.
Deon''s breath was ragged, the sound of the older lizard man''s panting cut through the low buzz of the forest -- Taka choked on his breath. The sound of his panting. The gentle swoosh of leaves blowing... I can hear it.
Deon looked up at Taka, his scaly brow soaked in sweat. The lizard man leaned in and examined him, looking at the sides of his head, then smiled.
"Can you hear me?" Deon asked.
Taka nodded. Deon let out an exasperated sigh of relief as he crumpled into himself. Taka looked around, still feeling overstimulated by the sudden addition of auditory information to everything his brain had to process. Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.
Taka had gotten used to the silence. At first, it felt unnatural, but his High Worm body didn''t feel like it was missing anything, even if his soul remembered the experience of sound. Tears welled in his eyes as he listened to the forest around him. The scuttling of some animal in the distance. Zirko''s panting. The click of Deon''s tongue. The sound of the wind, all so beautiful in their purity.
His ears, or whatever the holes were on the side of his head that functioned like ears, did not feel as natural. Zirko''s mana was no longer inside of Taka, but he felt the traces linger, like a stain upon his body. Something in his gut told him this was wrong, and the voice in the back of his mind, Beja, he felt a strange sort of repulsion coming from the presence. Taka didn''t care -- I can hear again.
Taka used his TELEPATHY skill to link with Deon. As soon as he established the connection, Taka could feel his brain begin to buzz. The telepathic link on top of all the new auditory information was overwhelming his processing abilities. It''ll take a bit to get used to that, Taka thought to himself.
It worked, Taka sent to Deon. I can hear again, thank you.
Deon cocked his head at Taka, "again, Sir Filo?"
"What are you two talking about?" Zirko asked as he looked up.
Taka froze. Shit. Up until that moment, Taka''s High Worm body did not physically possess the anatomical parts needed to have the sense of hearing. That was a massive slip-up, and Deon had caught it. Taka had to tread carefully, as Deon was still hiding something, likely many things, from Taka, and Taka didn''t fully trust him.
"Sir Filo?" Zirko prompted.
This feels reminiscent of... something, my past experiences, Taka sent to Deon. I believe I once had the ability to hear, but that sense was taken away from me. I cannot remember the details, but, thank you, Deon.
"It''s nothing," Deon replied nonchalantly. "More importantly, the spell worked. Sir Filo can hear."
Zirko''s jaw dropped as he too examined Taka''s head and new ears. They felt like little holes that peeled back from the sides of his head, but Taka didn''t care if they didn''t look pretty. He was already a worm, so personal aesthetics was not high up on his priority list, although he did like his hat.
"I can''t believe it worked," Zirko exclaimed.
Taka used his TELEPATHY skill and opened a link to the battle mage.
What do you mean you can''t believe it? Taka demanded.
"Well, it''s just," ZIrko stammered, "I haven''t actually used the spell before..."
"As I told you, it is incredibly risky for both the caster and the target, so..." Deon''s voice trailed off.
Taka felt conflicted. He knew the spell was dangerous, but he didn''t realize that he was a lab rat, a test dummy to try the Magia out on. Taka wanted to get angry and yell at them for experimenting on him, but he couldn''t, because they did warn him, and after all, it did in fact work with no glaring negative side effects. Being mad won''t solve anything, Taka told himself as he moved past it.
What about speech? Taka asked both Deon and Zirko. Are you able to use the spell again?
Zirko looked to Deon, and the older lizard man shook his head slowly. Taka sunk down into himself.
"Not for now, at least," Deon said. "Your magical presence is strong, very strong, and using the transmutation spell on you proved to be much more difficult than we imagined, and took almost all of the mana between both myself and Zirko. We should consider ourselves lucky that we were able to do both ears."
Taka nodded. It was greedy to ask for more from the lizard men, but he had to ask.
Thank you, truly. Taka sent to both Zirko and Deon. I am indebted to you both.
Deon grinned back, "consider this repayment for your help with the attack. And for now, do not tell anyone back at the castle of your ability to hear: hide your ears beneath the hat until you reach Modonia. Zirko will tell you how to explain your... change, once you are there."
Taka nodded and wriggled his head around, sliding the hat slightly further down onto his head to cover his ears. The hat sat right above his eye-line, but that was fine. Being able to hear was well worth the slight inconvenience.
Deon stood up and stretched his arms, then picked up Taka''s plate as Zirko rose to his feet and collected the wood he chopped earlier.
"Let us return to the castle," Deon said. "There is still much to do." Chapter 33: Golems
Zirko placed the carved head atop the soon-to-be golem''s chest. The head, or helmet, depending on how you looked at it, had a neutral, mouthless, hollowed-out face. Taka felt like the empty face was staring at him, which was even more strange considering it was about to be his face, sort of. Like how the protagonist of a mech show was one and the same as their machine, at least that was how Taka wanted it to be.
Taka sat on his plate, which was just small enough to fit directly inside the head of the golem, in the castle workshop. Taka had no idea Kronkswell had a workshop until Zirko took him to the detached building a short walk away from the training grounds. A stocky lizard man with an eyepatch covering one eye named Garek was in charge of the workshop and the only creature Taka had seen while Zirko worked on the golem. According to Zirko, Vanz''goran wanted to keep the circle tight on all of their current plans, and Garek was one of the few beings that the retired Demon Lord said they could fully trust to help prepare for the mission in Modonia. Garek was a lizard man of few words but always gave Taka a toothy smile whenever their gazes met.
Marg sat in the corner of the workshop, reading a book Taka didn''t recognize. the sun was setting, and the last rays of light illuminated the front of the book; the title read The Marked, and appeared to be a romance novel based on the intertwined figures on the cover. It had been 3 days since the attack, and Bick was still in and out of consciousness, but getting better by the day. Marg had stayed by his side until Zirko asked her to join in testing the golem, and Taka felt far too guilty to face Bick, so he did his best to avert his gaze from the kind orc''s wife. Zirko grunted and stretched out his hands, slapping the golem on its back.
"Construction is complete," Zirko said with a grin. "Let''s make sure you fit, yes?"
Taka used his telekinesis to fly the plate above the head, and Zirko flicked a level which popped open a hatch on the top of the golem''s head. Taka lowered the plate into the head and settled it on its base on the inside, fitting snugly.
Taka had already used his TELEPATHY skill earlier to open a link with Zirko, but he used it again to open a link with Marg.
What do we do next? Taka asked them both.
Zirko stared at the golem for a moment, then nodded, clearly satisfied with his work. Marg got up from her chair and joined the lizard man, staring warmly into the head of the golem.
"There are two more larger steps. The first is casting the magic to make the golem operational, as well as you becoming comfortable with controlling it, Sir Filo," Zirko said. "The second is for Marg to cast an illusion spell on the head of the golem to hide you visually as well as conceal your magic presence."
Illusions can conceal Magia? Taka asked excitedly. He was unfamiliar with illusion magic, and had incorrectly assumed that it was restricted to visuals.
"Yes," Zirko confirmed. "Although there are very few mages who are able to cast the spell at such a high potency. Marg is one of the most competent light mages I''ve met, but even so, the illusion will not last more than a day each time its cast."
So that''s why Marg has to come with us, Taka thought to himself. He had been wondering why Marg couldn''t stay with Bick, or if someone else could take their place and cast the illusions for Taka, but she was the only one skilled enough for the mission. The mission, when did I start thinking like that...
Taka''s thoughts trailed off as Zirko circled the golem, examining it now that Taka was inside. A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.
"The biggest challenge will be controlling the golem naturally, as if you''re not inside of it," Zirko said. "Golems do not move on their own, which partially works in our favor, but it could prove dangerous if it is easy to deduce that the caster is directly inside of the golem''s head, especially if we are forced into combat. Thankfully, what we are attempting is far from common, which should stave off most suspicion."
How will we explain how the golem moves, then? Must I be around one of you at all times? Taka asked.
Marg gave Taka a weak smile.
"Yes, either myself or Maeve," Deon said as he looped around the golem to face Taka. "I am well-versed in earth magic, and Maeve has enough mana to fool anyone who might question it."
Taka nodded. It made sense, but he didn''t like the idea of having a babysitter.
"Word travels fast, and anyone with a connection to the fae who worship Valish would immediately know who you are," Zirko said. "Now, shall we?"
Yes, are you going to cast the spell?
Zirko nodded, "I shall do it first, demonstrate how to maneuver the golem, then you can practice."
Zirko raised his hand toward the golem but paused, lowering it so he could look Taka in the eyes.
"We are leaving tomorrow at first light, so do your best tonight," Zirko said softly.
Zirko put his hand up toward the golem, stepped forward to touch it, then closed his eyes. Taka felt the battle mage''s earth mana flowing from his scaly hand into the wood of the golem, spreading out like blood filling the veins of a creature that had dried up long ago. It was an entirely different sensation than he had felt when he had accidentally created the Lily Minion, and felt much more controlled. Zirko removed his hand from the golem as Taka felt it shift beneath him, unfurling its body to stand.
The golem wasn''t terribly big, but Taka felt like a giant standing at four feet tall after weeks of being only a few centimeters long. The golem was crafted to be a humanoid shape per Taka''s request, but Zirko picked the size. Supposedly a golem of this size would be ideal for use in a city area with other creatures of similar or larger size, and would avoid drawing attention to Taka.
The golem''s trunky legs stretched below Taka, and its arms pushed out, then in, then back out again. The golem began to walk around the room in a circle, each step making Taka feel a little queasy, but he pushed through. The golem began to move faster, at a slight jog, and Taka got used to the movement. The golem slowed to a halt, then sat down, literally folding in on itself as its torso nestled between its legs and its arms wrapped around its neck. Taka could see surprisingly well out the front of the head, the opening in the face reminiscent of the bridge of a starship, or the Zords from Power Rangers. Taka saw Marg give Zirko a nod of approval as the mana in the golem began to fade away.
"The golem is functional, Sir Filo," Zirko boasted. "Take it away."
Marg sat back down and picked up her book while Zirko joined her in the chair by her side, but he continued to watch Taka. Taka felt more eyes on him and saw that Garek was also watching with a curious intensity that made Taka want to squirm around. Focus, Taka told himself. Focus and do what you can.
Deon had already explained the differences between creating golems and minions, but that didn''t stop Taka from worrying about making the same mistake again. Taka took a deep breath and closed his eyes, gathering mana in his body and feeling the earth around him. He then poured his mana, filtered earth mana, into the golem, a little at a time. He started with about 5% of what he used to create the Lily Minion, and was shocked at how quickly it spread through the golem. Either minions took significantly more mana than golems, or Zirko''s mana had greatly reduced the amount Taka had to use -- neither posed a problem, so Taka didn''t dwell on it. Taka continued to stream his earth mana into the golem and felt it coming to life around him, not alive, but... awake, like powering up a tool. When he hit about 10% of what he had first put in the Lily Minion, the golem felt full, and so Taka slowed down the mana he was feeding the golem to a trickle to maintain its current level. Taka could feel the Magia flowing throughout the golem, but it wasn''t exactly how he pictured it, it was less intuitive than Zirko''s skillful manipulation led him to believe it''d be. Taka focused on the legs of the golem and tried to make them stand up the same way he had used telekinesis to move objects around, but instead, the golem''s jerked upwards and almost sent Taka''s flying as its torso and head shot up in a jolting motion.
Zirko chuckled at the golem''s sudden movement, "let''s get to work..." Chapter 34: Goodbye, Kronkswell I can keep going, Taka thought to himself as he felt another wave of exhaustion hit him. I will keep going, tomorrow¡­
The thought sent both a chill and a ripple of excitement through his skin, the two different perspectives on the matter clashing with each other as Taka ruminated on each, as if trying them on for size; neither won out.
TELEPATHY skill and opened a connection to the fox girl. Yes, I am, Taka sent. Is it time already? Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. It¡¯s a good thing, Taka thought to himself. Nothing extra to weigh me down.
Magia seemed extra potent today as well¡­ Deon said, interrupting Taka¡¯s thought. The building that will be your base of operations should be secure, but please do a thorough sweep as soon as you arrive.¡± Taka used his TELEPATHY skill and opened link to Deon. Thank you for everything, Taka sent. I¡¯ll do everything I can to keep them all safe. Chapter 35: A Slight Change of Plans
Zirko, Maeve, and Taka all froze. Syla wasn''t meant to be there, yet there the elf was. The portal behind Taka flickered, and before any of them could head back through, it zapped out of existence. Syla looked back at the empty space that had just been the portal, and grinned.
"Mistress Vonmish?" Zirko asked, disbelief coloring his voice. "What are you doing here?"
"I decided to come with you all," Syla said. ''I know the city better than any of you and--"
"It''s been decades since you''ve been here," Zirko said harshly. "And more than that, it''s not safe--"
Syla cut off the lizard man with a scowl, "I''ve been practicing my light magic with Marg, my illusions are almost as good as hers!"
"Almost," chided Maeve. "And almost is not the same."
"But Marg agreed!" Syla exclaimed.
As Syla and Marg continued to go back and forth, Taka used his TELEPATHY to open a connection to Zirko.
What can we do? Taka asked Zirko.
I''m... I''m not sure, Zirko sent back. Maeve has a way to communicate over long distances, but Deon will not be able to open another for quite some time, and if Syla refuses to return...
Maeve sighed and turned to Zirko, "well?"
Zirko''s face scrunched in contemplation, then approached Syla. The lizard man knelt down before the elf and put a hand on their shoulder.
"How do you think His Majesty will take this?" Zirko asked calmly.
Syla looked at Zirko, then down for a moment, then to Taka, "I think he will understand. I left a note, and he should be reading it right about now."
Zirko looked to Maeve and shrugged. The fox girl nodded and began to inspect the room, Taka taking in his surroundings. They were teleported into a room of similar size to Vanz''goran''s study, but this room was almost entirely bare, save for a chair by the door and a large window covered by dark blinds. The room was lit from lights that hung down in small cages from the ceiling and looked almost electric, but upon closer inspection, Taka could feel mana emanating from the center of the light. Interesting... Taka thought to himself.
Maeve was scanning the walls with her hands as if she was trying to feel something while Zirko slipped out of the one door that led out of the room, closing it tightly behind him. Syla walked up to Taka, standing a few feet in front of his golem, and gave him a slight smile; Taka used his TELEPATHY skill and opened a link to the elf child.
Hello, Syla, Taka sent.
Hello, Sir Filo, the elf replied. It is good to see you again, we haven''t had the chance to talk in a while.
Syla was right; although the elf had been the one to find him and had been there for him since the moment they met, Taka hadn''t done much to reciprocate. He knew that Syla didn''t mean it that way, but Taka felt guilty nonetheless. He felt both joy and fear at the idea of Syla being in Modonia with him, glad for the elf''s company, but terrified for their safety.
Why did you run away? Taka asked. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.
Syla bit their lip and shifted their weight. "Because," Syla said softly, then glanced toward Maeve, who seemed to be ignoring them. I''m not running away, the elf sent. Not coming now would have been running away, and that''s what I said in my note. I have to be here, I have to do this for myself and for my family.
Syla''s family, Taka thought to himself. As much as Vanz''goran or anyone else could try to fill the hole in the elf''s heart, they still didn''t know what happened to their mother, and that had clearly been weighing on them heavily. Taka looked into Syla''s eyes and saw a burning determination that told him everything he needed to know. Part of his own reasoning in agreeing to come to Modonia was to investigate what happened to Syla''s mother, so he would just shift his priorities and add ''protect Syla'' to the top of the list. Taka didn''t have any siblings, but this is how he''d imagined he''d have felt if he had a younger brother or sister. It was almost as if something had been compelling him to protect the elf, but he didn''t sense any Magia pulling at him, which meant it was likely something deep inside of him. A part of himself that made him feel fuller as a person, and like what he was doing mattered to something.
I understand, Taka sent. I will support you in any way I can.
Syla seemed surprised by his firm acceptance, and hugged the golem. Taka wrapped the golem''s earthy arms around the elf.
Thank you, Syla whispered.
Zirko opened the door and slipped back in the room, this time not shutting it behind him. He looked to Maeve and she nodded.
"All clear," Maeve said. "No traces of anything, whoever kept this place maintained must''ve kept it locked down pretty tight."
Zirko nodded back, "rest of the building is clear, too. It''s two stories, kitchen and common room downstairs with this room, used to be a study, upstairs is a bathroom and a barracks-style sleeping quarters."
"What did this place used to be?" Maeve asked as she took out the notebook-looking object Deon had given her from her boot.
"It has been a safe house for a while," Zirko said. "I do not know what it was before."
Maeve sat down on the floor and opened the notebook-esque object, revealing a flat, sleek surface on each side of the interior. Maeve set the object on the ground and placed her hands upon both surfaces, then closed her eyes. Taka could feel her starting to gather mana in her hands, quite a large amount.
What is that? Taka asked Deon.
*The object Maeve is using is an LTD, a lightning transmission device. It is an extremely valuable magical artifact that allows for long distance communication through the use of lightning magic. A specific, pre-determined amount of mana is poured into the device based on its construction, then the caster manipulates the right side to send a coded message. The message is transmitted to a matching device, which could be across the continent if the mage is strong enough, and received on the left side. The transmission mechanism is supposedly a trade secret, and one that the craftsperson of this device is not keen on sharing. Very few of these devices exist, to my knowledge. There are other methods of long distance communication, but they all take significantly more time and/or casters themselves, and are not nearly as secure.
Taka looked at Maeve, taking in the fox girl as if he was seeing her for the first time again. When he had first been acquainted with her, she was grieving her partner and on the verge of a state of panic, but even during the attack, she maintained her composure. Taka didn''t know much about her beyond the fact that she could use a flail, had lightning magic, and was trusted by Vanz''goran and Deon. Looking at her now, she looked strong, sly, dangerous even.
"Already getting a response," Maeve called out.
"What did you say?" Syla asked nervously.
Maeve ignored the elf and concentrated on the LTD. Her left hand shifted as if something was moving beneath the device''s surface.
"His Majesty isn''t happy, but he understands," Maeve relayed to the rest of them. "Marg supposedly gave Syla the go-ahead and has assured them that Syla''s skill in light magic is up to the task. Deon will accompany His Majesty as planned, and Marg will stay in the castle. Syla is to take up Marg''s alias, but should use a less elaborate visual disguise and focus more on concealing her mana."
Syla let out a loud sigh of relief. Some of the tension in the room seemed to evaporate, but not all of it. Zirko was clearly still unhappy with Syla''s presence on the mission, but Maeve seemed to be in good spirits, or at least pretended to be.
That''s it, then, Taka thought to himself. This is it. He looked around at his companions and felt the collective buzz of nervousness and excitement at the large task that lay ahead.
"Alright," Zirko said as he walked toward the door, then grabbed the handle. "Let''s get started." Chapter 36: Im in a Big City? The city was bright in the distance, buildings stretching far above the skyline. Not the medieval-looking buildings that Taka had seen in Kronkswell, these looked more like skyscrapers. And the lights coming from them looked like electricity, but Taka had not seen evidence that the technology for harnessing electrical energy had even been conceptualized beyond devices that actively used lightning magic. Zirko stood beside Taka''s golem, joining him in admiration of the looming city. I thought that V-- that His Majesty''s forces had burned the city down, Taka sent to the lizard man. "We did," Zirko confirmed. "But they rebuilt. The Spirit Kingdom now functions as an autonomous kingdom within the Demon Empire." Taka blinked at Zirko. He felt stupid for not questioning the Spirit Kingdom''s status before now, or looking into the political climate of the world at large... something he could do while he was here, I wonder if Modonia has public libraries, Taka thought to himself. "The dwarven population that makes up a notable portion of the Modonian work force was excited for the opportunity to rebuild the city from the ground up," Zirko explained. "Be careful around dwarves. They''re not as prejudiced as the fae, but that bar is not much of an accomplishment." Zirko seemed particularly talkative, the lizard man was buzzing with energy, Taka took in his surroundings: the safe house they were teleported to sat directly behind him, a cozy, unsuspecting two-story house that blended in well to the woody terrain. The house was situated in a small clearing, and there didn''t seem to be any other structures in their immediate vicinity, but judging from the cityscape, they couldn''t have been more than a few kilometers away from the edge of the city. The sun was almost completely set. Taka, Zirko, and Syla had spent the day securing the safe house while Maeve scouted the route to the city proper. Zirko had delayed their travels by a day in order to test Syla''s illusion magic, and do some last minute training on using the light-based magic to hide Taka''s mana. Taka did the best he could to suppress his Magia, but he was still far away from being able to hide enough of his aura to fly under the radar under the watchful eye of the Spirit Kingdom guards. Syla had finally received Zirko''s approval and was preparing a deer-like animal Maeve had caught while out scouting. Zirko had wandered off outside and Taka decided to follow him, then saw the beauty of the city as day turned to night. It reminded Taka of home. Without another word, Zirko turned around and left Taka alone to take in the sight. Time seemed to melt away as he thought about what his mom could be doing right then, if the sun also set over the city for her, if she was thinking about him... did she think he was dead? *Am I dead, is my body, my human body-- "Sir Filo!" Syla called out from inside the house, breaking Taka''s chain of thought. He looked up at the sky one last time before turning the golem around and heading inside.
The path to Modonia was well-maintained. It was paved and they clearly cared about the upkeep, as Taka could feel how smooth the ground was beneath the golem''s feet. Along the way, Syla kept running ahead, then Zirko would scold the elf to come back, repeating like clockwork. Taka was still getting used to Syla''s new form, or rather, new appearance. Syla had used illusion magic to make themself appear like a very short half-orc, and looked to be 30 something years old. Taka found the elf''s appearance slightly disconcerting, as Syla almost looked like they could be a distant relative of Marg''s, mixed with... something else. Regardless of how Taka felt, Taka would have had no idea it was an illusion if he hadn''t seen Syla transform right before his eyes, and that was what mattered to him. Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. Modonia was a little further than Taka had realized -- his party took a brisk but relaxed pace toward the city, and it still took almost an hour and a half to reach the outskirts, probably around 10km away, Taka thought to himself. Gradually, more structures began to pop up along their path, and then as if they had crossed a barrier, the path faded into a cobble street, surrounded by semi-dilapidated buildings. The outskirts of the city weren''t exactly a slum, but they were far from luxury, and lacked the pleasant quaintness that Kronkswell''s castle town held. The populace was a smattering of beastkin of all shapes and sizes, though most retained at least a vaguely humanoid shape and size. The only exception was the birds, which were just... birds. A horseman sold jewelry at a small stall, an old rat woman had a food stall full of skewers of meat, and a gaggle of rabbi children ran around the legs of Taka''s golem, chasing each other. Zirko shooed them off as he continued to lead the way toward what looked to be the center of town, though Taka caught Maeve licking her lips as she stared at the rat woman''s skewers before she forced herself to move on. The street began to widen as a gate grew larger in Taka''s vision. As they approached, Taka saw that walls extended from the gates on either side; we''re still in the outskirts, he thought to himself. "Remember who you are," Zirko said to their group as they approached the gate. Syla and Taka''s golem fell in line behind Maeve, who kept a healthy few steps behind Zirko. Two guards were stationed at the gate, and one of them spotted Zirko approaching. The guards were fairly short, burly, and had long beards -- dwarves. The dwarf on the right, the one who noticed Zirko, nudged his partner. The two dwarves stood at the ready, waiting for Zirko to approach them. The guards didn''t look outwardly suspicious or alarmed by their eclectic group, but maybe their party just seemed eclectic from Taka''s point of view. For all he knew about the culture in the Spirit Kingdom, their party seemed no different than any other. "Greetings," Zirko said as he bowed his head towards the guards. The one on the right nodded at him, "what brings you to Modonia?" He asked with a thick accent that sounded Dutch to Taka''s ears. "Business," Zirko said as he gestured to Maeve. Maeve handed the guard on the left a small folder containing a few documents. The dwarf flipped through the papers, skimming the information, then pulled out a letter from the pile. His pupils grew wide as he read it silently, then handed it to his partner. The dwarf on the right read the letter, then bit his lip, his expression souring. "We have been expecting you. Your patron gave us an earful yesterday, accused us of kidnapping you for ransom." Maeve gave the dwarves an apologetic shrug with a sheepish smile, "Sorry!" The dwarf on the right shook his head then whispered something to his partner, who nodded in response. "Follow me," the dwarf on the right said as the gate opened up. The dwarf led Taka''s party through the gate, and as if they had stepped through a portal, they were suddenly in an entirely different city. Taka''s senses felt overwhelmed, even at the edge of the city. Looking in on Modonia now, he realized why his gaze had been stuck on the cityscape: it was how green the buildings seemed against the orange-tinted sky at sunset. Taka now saw that the buildings were, in fact, green, or at least, covered in green, moss and vines stretching over every surface of the buildings that reminded him of the metropolises from his past. Before he could examine his surroundings more closely, a wagon, or carriage, whatever they called it here, rushed up to them. The dwarf stopped, unalarmed, and looked toward the vehicle. No horses or other animals were drawing the carriage, but a serpent-like creature sat at the front where a coachman would. "I said I would bring them to you when they arrived," the dwarf said, agitation bubbling in his voice. The serpent hissed in response, "too slow, Bibi," the creature spat. The dwarf grunted and moved to open the door, "I''ve told you, I can''t even count how many times, my name is Byai. Not Bibi." The door opened from the inside as the dwarf, Byai, reached out his hand. "Come in," a feminine voice called from within. Zirko stepped into the carriage without giving Taka the chance to ask what the hell was going on. Maeve and Syla looked at each other, then Maeve nodded and followed Zirko. Syla turned to Taka and smiled weakly, then followed after. Alright, then. Taka took a deep breath and followed just behind. The interior of the carriage was tasteful, not too extravagant, but felt refined. There was barely enough room for them all to fit alongside the one who invited them in, a humanoid-looking woman who appeared to be in the latter years of middle age with horns similar to Vanz''goran''s. "You''re late," the woman scolded. "My sincerest apologies," Zirko said, then bowed his head, "Ambassador Reika." Chapter 37: The Investigation Begins
Ambassador Reika looked around the carriage and examined Taka''s party closely, her eyes darting between them with a cold, calculated sharpness. The Ambassador wasn''t physically imposing, but her aura was at least on par with Deon''s power and carried herself with a self-assured gravitas that spoke to a position of power.
"What''s done is done," Ambassador Reika said. "In the future, contact my office with changes I should be aware of."
The ambassador pulled out a small battery-like device from her bag, then handed it to Maeve. Maeve accepted the device and examined it, poking and prodding at the thing.
"Attach it to your LTD and it will connect to my operator''s device instead of Deon''s," Ambassador Reika said.
Maeve gawked at the contraption, and even Zirko raised an eyebrow at it. Syla was uninterested in the attachment, and kept their focus wholly on the Ambassador.
"You may refer to me as Ambassador Reika, or Madam Ambassador, or Reika, it matters not to me," the Ambassador said.
Ambassador Reika turned toward Taka''s golem, "I''ve been made aware of your unique method of communications."
Taka used his TELEPATHY skill on the Ambassador: greetings, Ambassador Reika. It is a pleasure to meet you.
The pleasure is all mine, the Ambassador sent back, not at all fazed by the use of telepathic communication.
So you are our point of contact while here in Modonia? Taka asked.
Yes, Reika sent back. "I am your primary point of contact while here," Reika continued out loud, "but you are free to use any of the members of my staff as you see fit. They''ve all been thoroughly vetted, and you can trust any of them as you trust me."
Zirko huffed in response which garnered a scowl from the Ambassador. Syla continued to stare.
"Hello, Syla," the Ambassador said warmly. "It''s been a long time, hasn''t it?"
Syla''s gaze remained unmoving as the edges of Reika''s smile twitched. Taka broke his connection with Zirko and used his TELEPATHY skill to open a link to Syla.
Syla, are you alright? Taka asked the elf. Is there anything I can do?
No, thank you, Sir Filo, Syla replied, her gaze as still as stone.
Reika turned away and shook off the tension. She looked at Maeve, then Zirko, then back to Taka.
"It''s quite a party you''ve assembled, battle mage," Reika remarked. "I hope you are all as skilled in games of wit as you are in combat."
"We are more than capable, ma''am," Maeve piped up.
Taka realized he still needed to ask Maeve about her background, as all he knew was that she was a knight and could use lightning magic, but there was clearly more.
Ambassador Reika gave Maeve a half smile, then turned back to Zirko.
"I''ve already passed along all of the information Deon gave me to the Spirit Government, and I''d wager that you all have at least two tails by now," Reika said. "You lot ought to proceed with caution, especially when conducting the, off-hours visits... things have changed her drastically in the past few decades. Prejudice towards non-fae otherkin has skyrocketed, so you will all be at risk. We''ve been trying to work with the military police to assist in the investigation of the Farnauk disappearances, but they''re being difficult--" This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.
"Farnauk disappearances?" Zirko asked.
Ambassador Reika stared blankly at the lizard man for a moment, "did you not read the briefs?"
"Marg did," Maeve said shyly.
Reika cocked her head, "Marg, the orc? The silent orc?"
"She writes," Zirko offered, trying to lighten the mood; it didn''t work.
Ambassador Reika let out an exasperated sigh. She looked up at the roof of the carriage, muttered something profane under her breath, then back at their party.
"While you dealt with an attack in Kronkswell, there was a series of disappearances, all committed in one night, here in Modonia. The first ones declared missing were the Farnauk family, hence the name. In one night, 112 -- 112 so far -- otherkin went missing in the outskirts. There were no signs of struggle, no marks, no fluids, no physical evidence left behind. All that remained was a small, very small residual trace of mana, so small that the type could not even be determined. Many of my staff have extended families living in the outskirts, and many of them have uncles, cousins, siblings, even children who have vanished. The military police -- the only police in Modonia -- have allegedly been investigating, but so far have not made any progress. The Modonian military police also have a history of violent persecution towards otherkin, so no one is waiting with baited breath. We have a team, a small team, a duo, of our own investigators here, but the military police have denied them any kind of access to the case. They are both lizard folk, so..."
Ambassador Reika''s eyes drifted to Zirko, who hung his head a degree lower than usual.
"I still bear the shame of--"
"My job is not to berate you or make you atone, Zirko" Ambassador Reika interjected. "My job is to maintain positive relations between the larger Demon Empire, and the semi-autonomous Spirit Kingdom."
Syla''s expression darkened and Reika shifted in her seat, uncomfortable under Syla''s gaze. The Ambassador let out another sigh and leaned in, then rubbed her hands against her face.
"But like you all," Reika said quietly, "above all else, I serve His Majesty. I will do whatever it takes to find who led the attack against Kronkswell and bring them to justice. Daldrus has been off the board here since the war, so my intelligence team has been working as hard as they can to find out who and what he is connected to, and where they''ve been hiding."
"Are we sure they''re in Modonia?" Maeve asked "Not hiding in the woods somewhere with less eyes around?"
Reika smiled at the question, "if they had any sense at all, they would be. However, it seems like we are facing a new version of the Creationist Church, and regardless of what iteration their followers might be, they have far too much pride to abandon their Holy Land."
*Holy Land... Taka shuddered at the thought. From Syla''s story, he knew just how extreme these guys could be, but hearing the Ambassador talk about it reminded him of the Crusades and the battles fought for Jerusalem all throughout human history. But these Creationist pricks had real magic power and had done terrible things at the expense of innocent children to make their "Holy Tree," so whatever they were planning, it would not be good.
"Due to the timing of the attack on Kronkswell and the Farnauk Disappearances, we believe they are linked and just one step in a much larger plan," Ambassador Reika continued. "I will introduce you to my in-house investigation team, and they will assist you wherever they can as you look into the attack on Kronkswell, and I hope you reciprocate and can work together to kill two birds with one stone."
The carriage slowed to a stop as they sat in silence, digesting all of the information the Ambassador had dumped on them. I should''ve read the briefs, Taka thought to himself, remembering each time he had elected to practice moving in the golem with Zirko instead. Taka bounced his legs up and down slightly, making the golem wobble; he didn''t regret all the training he did, but that was a lot of information... I should redo my questions soon--
"Oh, and Sir Filo?" Ambassador Reika prompted, snapping Taka out of his thoughts.
Yes, Ambassador? Taka responded.
"I may have a way for you to produce speech through an external device, it''s an experimental method, but it could prove useful while you are here and will allow my researchers to collect valuable data," Ambassador Reika said casually. "There are not many intelligent creatures, or rather, intelligent creatures we know of, and that we can communicate with, who are unable to speak out loud. You, as a creature who possesses the knowledge of language but with no mouth, will provide an excellent baseline for its effectiveness."
The Ambassador opened the door to the carriage and motioned Taka to follow, and the light that shone in from the sky felt truly divine in the moment.
"Follow me," Reika said as she exited the carriage. Chapter 38: The Ambassador
The building Ambassador Reika led Taka''s party into was huge. It looked more like a mansion than a municipal building from the outside, but as soon as Taka stepped through the front doors, he was greeted by an air of productivity. The foyer felt reminiscent of the foyer of a large office building from his old world, and most of the creatures he could spot right away were beastkin, but not lizard folk; Reika seemed to be the only more traditionally humanoid creature, and the only one with horns.
A leopard man at the front desk greeted them with a smile, sliding across a little stack of wooden cards with a jewel embedded within each across toward them. Maeve approached the desk and said a quiet thanks to the leopard man as she stashed the cards in her bag and continued to follow Reika deeper into the building. Taka cut off his connection with Syla and used his TELEPATHY skill to open a connection with Maeve.
What are those? Taka asked as he continued along with the rest of his group through a series of winding hallways.
Identification cards, issued with spirit magic, Maeve replied. The Spirit Kingdom has a system to ensure that they can''t be duplicated or faked, and these are real, so I''m not sure how the Ambassador got them made so quickly... for anyone staying in the inner city, you need one of these cards to prove you''ve been approved--
I understand, Taka replied, thank you.
So it''s just an ID, or a visa for non-permanent residents, interesting... Taka mulled over the concept of magical serial numbers, but it didn''t make sense with his current understanding of magic. Maybe spirit magic has other unique properties...
Ambassador Reika stopped before a set of double doors that stood out from the various other rooms they had passed on their short walk. She turned back to all of them, opened her mouth as if she was about to speak, but then her jaw snapped shut as her eyes darted to the hallway they had just walked down. Reika flung the door open and ushered Taka''s party inside, then slammed the door shut as soon as Taka''s golem had stepped through.
"Reika?" Zirko questioned, concern heavy in his voice.
The Ambassador lifted her hand up to the door as Taka felt mana filling the cracks between its hinges and the wall. Taka looked around the rest of the room, which looked strangely similar to Vanz''goran''s study, except this room had a door, and was a bit less colorful. The whole building had a sort of modern minimalist drab style that gave it the vibe of a place for serious work. There was a desk at the head of the room with a floor to ceiling window behind the large chair that was clearly the Ambassadors, then two chairs that looked oddly comfortable compared to the rest of the furnishings on the other side of the desk, a bookshelf on the right side of the room, and a small coffee table with 3 more chairs on the left.
Maeve and Syla both looked to Zirko, who nodded toward the two nicer chairs in response, prompting them to both take a seat. Taka cut off his TELEPATHY with the Ambassador and opened a link to Zirko.
Should we be worried? Taka asked.
The lizard man let out a small chuckle, as long as we are in Modonia, we should be worried. But if it is truly unsafe here, Reika will let us know.
Taka noted that Zirko didn''t refer to her as the Ambassador, which could mean a number of things, or possibly, nothing at all. Zirko stood toward the edge of the room and leaned against the book shelf, but Taka continued to watch Ambassador Reika closely.
The mana protecting the door hadn''t changed, but Taka could feel the Ambassador''s Magia extending beyond the room into the hallway, and he didn''t have the faintest clue what she was doing. It didn''t feel like elemental magic, so he had to assume it was some sort of ancient magic that let the Ambassador scan her surroundings? Or is it a more active spell than scanning... she''s at least as strong as Deon, but I can''t tell if she''s a combatant, I need to see if--
Taka stopped himself mid-thought. When did I start thinking like this? He wasn''t bothered by the change, more surprised by how natural it felt to think in such a high stakes, life or death way. But then again, that was his life now, so maybe it was a good thing. This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.
Ambassador Reika turned away from the door and went behind her desk, almost collapsing into her seat. Silence hung heavy in the room as Taka and his party waited with baited breath.
"Fen, Len, come out," Reika called out.
The room was still for a moment, before a poof and two beastkin beaver men appeared at the coffee table as if they had been sitting there the entire time.
"It''s about time, boss," the smaller one said, likely about 5 feet tall, with a slightly squeaky, nasally tone.
"Took a lot of mana," the larger one, who seemed to be about a head taller than his partner, tacked on.
"My apologies," Ambassador Reika said with little meaning, "but someone was trying to listen in."
Both beaver men tensed up.
"Len?" The smaller one asked.
"Didn''t feel it," the larger of the two, Len, replied.
"You didn''t sense it, Fen?" Reika asked, her tone completely serious.
The stout beaver man shook his head vigorously back and forth; Ambassador Reika turned toward Taka.
"And you, mage?" Ambassador Reika asked aloud.
Taka realized his TELEPATHY was no longer connecting to her, so she had to ask out loud, likely assuming that he''d be able to hear through one of his compatriots'' ears.
Taka maneuvered the golem to make it shake its head. Reika muttered profanities under her breath as she looked to the ceiling.
"Slight change of plans," Reika said, her previously formal idiolect peeling off like dead skin. "We need to keep the circle small. For now, just everyone here in this room, and Jambo."
Reika saw the confused looks on her guests faces at the mention of the new name.
"Jambo is my personal assistant, you''ll meet him soon," Ambassador Reika explained. "But for now, no one else. We didn''t have a mole in the office as of last week, but I wouldn''t put it past them to infiltrate with a changeling. They were scouting our rooms, but I couldn''t see where the source of the Magia was, but it had to be inside..."
The Ambassador''s voice trailed off as her eyes glossed over, as if she were going inside her own head.
"Ambassador?" Fen said gently.
Reika snapped back to awareness, "My apologies, there''s a lot to be done, but to introduce you all--"
With a sweeping gesture of her arm, Reika pointed around the room with the well-developed eloquence of a seasoned politician.
"This is Fen and Len, they''re the investigators I told you about, and this is Mistress Rei Xesha, niece of Lord Jukartha. And her attendant Lady Sibil, her body guard, Hesk, and his autonomous golem."
Maeve, to her credit, introduced herself
In an instant, Taka cut off the connection with Maeve and used his TELEPATHY skill to open a link to Reika.
It''s about time, the Ambassador sent before Taka could even message her.
Can we not trust them? Taka asked Reika in a panic.
Before she could respond, Zirko pinged Taka: Well?!
Not yet, I believe they''re both still clean, but I need some more time, Reika sent. For now, work with them on the above water investigation. And tell Zirko.
Taka relayed the information to Zirko as Fen and Len seemed to get better acquainted with Maeve, Syla sitting quietly beside her.
"Fen and Len will catch you up on their findings so far tomorrow morning," Reika said. "You should get settled into your rooms today, and we need to sort out the golem''s voice box."
Fen jumped up in glee while Len remained neutral.
"I told you, Fen, you are barred from the Outpost Lab unless you receive explicit permission from Dr. Quinoth."
Fen scoffed back, "he''s barely a real doctor, and has a stick up his ass too--"
"--if it was your lab, you wouldn''t like finding it wrecked, either."
The voice box? Taka sent to Reika.
It had only been a few minutes, but Taka couldn''t believe it had slipped his mind. He needed to pursue that ASAP.
"Hesk, Len can lead you there," Ambassador Reika said, "I can watch over the Mistress while you handle this errand, yes?"
Zirko nodded in response. Whatever the history between Zirko and Reika might have been, he trusted her enough to protect Syla, which meant Taka could trust her, too. For now.
"But--" Maeve began.
"It''s alright," Zirko said to cut her off. "You''ll be safe with the Ambassador, we''ll reconvene at our rooms, Mistress?"
Maeve bit her lip, but nodded an affirmation. Syla sat on the chair with a pleasant expression across her face, but Taka could sense the frustration of not being asked to come along sitting right beneath the surface.
Better to do this now, Sir Filo, Reika sent to Taka. The lab is still secure as of today.
Len stretched then made his way to the door, trailed by Zirko. The lizard man looked back to Taka.
Let''s get you a voice, Zirko sent. Chapter 39: Im a Lab Rat?
"Try to stay still, Sir Filo," Zirko pleaded from behind a mesh screen.
Taka wriggled around under the bright light that shone down on him. The room was painted an uncanny shade of white, and the light made Taka even more uncomfortable.
Taka sat on top of a glass plate that resembled a petri dish, on a table in the middle of a laboratory. There were various jars of strange liquids and the remnants of other projects around the research lab, but at that moment, the room was still, save for the sporadic movement of Dr. Quinoth.
Dr. Quinoth was a dwarf with a long white beard and could''ve been mistaken for a child''s drawing of a mad scientist. The dwarf wore large goggles that pressed tightly against his otherwise bald head, and his eyes blazed with an intense curiosity. He mumbled to himself as he danced around the room, grabbing various instruments and other small objects that Taka couldn''t even begin to guess the uses of. Taka had already used his TELEPATHY skill to open links to both Zirko and the doctor, and could sense the anticipation both of them felt.
Are you sure we can trust this man, Zirko? Taka asked as he tried to keep the panic from rising in his chest. He seems... unstable.
Reika trusts him, which means we should too, because if we can''t trust Reika, we might as well be dead already, Zirko replied.
Taka had the irrational fear that Dr. Quinoth was using him for some sick experiment and knew about the full extent of his powers, from his connection to the gods to his ability to use raw magic. Taka also knew that his fear was illogical, but it kept eating away at him regardless. As badly as he wanted the ability to speak, his fear of Dr. Quinoth seemed like it might be greater. The dwarf didn''t seem particularly intimidating or strong, but something about the doctor was deeply unsettling to Taka and made him want to run away, or burrow into the ground far away from the dwarf''s grasp. The Ambassador had been transparent that this ''procedure'' that could give Taka the ability to speak was still an experiment, and Taka was the lab rat. It wasn''t a pleasant feeling, and Taka felt queasy every time Dr. Quinoth looked at him with palpable excitement.
If the doctor tries anything, I''m right here, Zirko sent.
The lizard man was doing his best to reassure Taka, but Taka still hadn''t forgotten about the last time he''d seen the battle mage''s power in action. He knew that Zirko was under mind control, likely from the very people who were responsible for the attack, but Taka was still working through his feelings and trying to become comfortable around Zirko again.
Dr. Quinoth dumped the objects he had gathered on the table next to Taka. The doctor picked up a tiny box that could fit on Taka''s back and placed it before the worm.
"This is the device," Dr. Quinoth said, his voice ringing at a higher pitch than Taka had been expecting. "If our working theory is correct, then a strong enough psychic magic user should be able to make the device produce sound."
Taka looked at the box. It was black on all sides and appeared eerily soft. Taka focused his senses and felt something emanating from it -- not a full presence, but more than the residual mana left behind after casting a spell.
What is it, exactly? Taka asked Dr. Quinoth, looping in Zirko as well.
The doctor frowned in response, "unfortunately that''s classified--"
"--Dr. Quinoth," Zirko said with a dead smile, cutting the doctor off. "We are here as the Ambassador''s esteemed guests, sent by Lord Jukartha himself. Do you understand?"
Dr. Quinoth paused for a moment, considering his options. He looked to Taka, then to Zirko, and after sizing them up, tilted his head down.
"Yes, sir," Dr. Quinoth said, quieter than before. "It is a device made of... recycled biological material -- ethically procured, donated -- that, ah..." the doctor clicked his tongue as he searched for the right words.
"That ah, what?" Zirko prompted.
"That, that was created to mimic the process of producing sound," Dr. Quinoth elaborated. "There isn''t a living creature inside, but psychic magic should still be able to manipulate it." Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.
Taka felt unnerved by the brief explanation, and could tell Zirko was, too. Not scared, and he didn''t think the doctor was lying, but something in the back of his mind told him to not press any further... don''t look a gift horse in the mouth, Taka remembered fondly, something his mom used to say. Even if it came back to bite him later, gaining the ability to speak could prove useful, and above all else, Taka missed having a conversation that wasn''t through thought.
How does this work? Taka asked the doctor.
Dr. Quinoth smiled as his shoulders dropped, the tension he had been holding, probably from the fear of Taka backing out, melted away in an instant.
"It''s fairly straightforward," Dr. Quinoth said, his voice now at a more relaxed, standard pitch than the almost squeakiness from before. "I''ll affix the device to your back, inject you with the Magia serum, then it''ll be up to you."
The Magia serum? And what do you mean by ''affix,'' is it permanent? Taka asked, fear starting to rise again.
Dr. Quinoth opened his mouth as if to answer, but clenched his jaw shut before any words came out. His gaze shifted upward as he pondered something; Taka looked to Zirko for any clue of the battle mage''s take on the procedure, but the lizard man''s face remained quintessentially stoic, a deeper level of neutrality than Taka could read. He considered sending Zirko a message, but if the battle mage wanted to share his opinion with Taka, he would''ve done so already.
"It isn''t affixed permanently, it can be held in place directly with your skin with mana," Dr. Quinoth said. "The serum is to activate, or perhaps kickstart is a better word, your link with the device. Due to its.... unique, properties, each device can only be paired with a single caster. The serum will, without going into the many layered technical principles behind the solution, allow you to ''link'' with the device, which should be similar to the functionality of your Divine Art, if the information I received about you was accurate."
Taka almost asked what information the doctor had received about him, but chose not to. It''s not important right now, Taka told himself.
"If I understand correctly, Sir Filo will be able to speak through the device as soon as the procedure is complete?" Zirko asked.
"Yes, that is our hope," Dr. Quinoth said. "Although, I have to be honest, we have not had the opportunity to test this device with a powerful enough psychic magic user yet, so even though we are confident in what the outcome theoretically should be, I cannot guarantee anything. Magia is beautifully unpredictable."
Taka was able to relax a bit after hearing Dr. Quinoth''s words: Taka believed the doctor and felt the dwarf''s passion for Magia in his speech, the sentiment echoing in Taka''s own heart. Something buzzed at the back of Taka''s mind, something that made him more sure of partaking in Dr. Quinoth''s experiment.
Taka opened his status window.
NAME: Filo, Prince of Dirt
RACE: High Worm**
CLASS: Magic Scholar (Veil Observer)
MAGIC: Earth*, Psychic*, e?????????v??????????i?????????????l???????????*, Raw
SKILLS: Telepathy, Burrow, Charm, Fear, Mana Transfusion, Life Steal
It felt like he hadn''t seen the window in ages, and as Taka read through the menu he realized that he was at risk of falling into the unfortunate habit of not using his skills efficiently or effectively. Although he had limited combat experience, he needed to start pushing his uses of both the FEAR and CHARM skills, as well as figure out how else he could use the strange magic he awakened with Beja''s help.
Taka stared at his class, wondering if being a ''Magic Scholar'' had something to do with why Taka was now more excited at the prospect of being used as a Magia lab rat, and still had absolutely no idea what ''Veil Observer'' meant, except he had an inkling of suspicion that it was linked to his LIFE STEAL skill...
"Sir Filo," Zirko said, breaking his chain of thought. "The decision is yours, you have my full support regardless of your choice."
Taka appreciated the sentiment, but in his heart, he knew that even with all the risks, it was a no-brainer. He at least had to try to get the ability to speak, because this opportunity may not come around again for a long time, if ever.
Let us proceed, Dr. Quinoth, Taka sent to both the doctor and Zirko.
Taka could feel Dr. Quinoth''s giddiness even if he only gave the worm a slight smile. Zirko nodded his approval and watched closely.
"We shall begin with the injection," Dr. Quinoth explained as he picked up a syringe-looking device that radiated mana. "You will likely feel a light pinch, then a jolting sensation as the serum works its way through your body."
Dr. Quinoth paused again, "...as I''ve said, you are our first live trial, so I cannot say what comes after that, but you should gain the ability to ''link'' with the device."
Taka nodded and braced himself as Dr. Quinoth positioned the need against his side. It would''ve been a small needle for a humanoid creature, a ''butterfly needle,'' his mom would say, but relative to his worm body, it was massive. Taka steadied his breathing and looked up at the ceiling, I''ll be fine, he told himself, this is worth it.
Before he knew it, Taka felt the needle break his skin, and the serum was injected into his body. Taka felt a rush of energy.
"Sir Filo," Zirko said, "are you feeling..."
Taka''s vision became spotty as his hearing faded, and then, black. Chapter 40: The White Space
"Hello again, Taka," said a familiar feminine voice.
Taka spun around, only to see white... nothing but white. He turned back and there was more nothingness. He was back in the empty place, the nothing.
"What is this place, Beja?" Taka asked the god, startled at the sound of his own voice.
Taka looked down to see his human hands, clenching his fists to feel his skin.
"This is not a place, in your terms of being. There have been many words for it throughout time: the nothing, the great expanse, the Veil''s edge, the white place, purgatory, but I prefer the Every Room."
Holy shit, Taka thought to himself. This is purgatory, and what about the Veil?
"But you are not here to discuss such trivial matters such as a moniker, no," Beja said. "In fact, I do not believe a mortal has been to the Every Room as many times as you before."
"Then why did you bring me here?" Taka asked.
Beja laughed, "Bring you here? Not this time, my jester. I''d reckon it''d prove well to have a hint more care when fooling around with such irreverent ''magitech,'' as they call it."
Taka didn''t like being referred to as a jester, but he knew arguing with the god wasn''t his best course of action. Disdain to ''magitech'' seethed through Beja''s voice, the god noticeably unhappy with the device Taka had tried to use.
"I meant no offense by my use of the device--" Taka began.
"--oh, no, no, the blame doesn''t rest on you. The sin of its creation has already been committed, making use of the product against those impious fae is as close to atonement as even I can imagine."
Beja''s words confused Taka even more. Sins? Impious fae and atonement? Taka knew Beja was a god of this world, but Beja didn''t strike Taka as particularly morally scrupulous. Taka scowled at the thought of being a pawn in a larger game, forced to dance to the beat of some god''s drum.
"Then why am I here?" Taka asked, his impatience growing.
"Because," Beja said, "you are different."
"Different how?" Taka implored.
Beja sighed like a gust blowing through the space, or lack of it. The White Space, Taka decided he''d call it.
"You have been brought from another world, and given a way of viewing your abilities in a way unique to only you," Beja explained. "Any natives of this world can potentially use Magia or Divine Arts, but the way in which you can use your Magia and Divine Arts -- your skills -- is inherently different because of your class. Beings in this world are not given a class, save for a few exceptions over the entirety of history, such as the Hero of Balgania, or your friend the Demon Lord."
Balagnia? That was the first time Taka had heard of the place, and what about my class? Taka was already aware that his race of High Worm was rare and responsible for many of his unique abilities, but this was the first time he had received confirmation of his class... even having a class was extremely rare.
"But what does that have to do with why I was brought here?" Taka asked, pressing for an answer.
"Magia reacts differently to you, as a variant with a specialized class," Beja said, frustration growing. "This new ''Magitech'' is unnatural, and thus, your body does not know how to react to it. So you''re sent to me to deal with."
"Deal with?" Taka probed.
"Yes. Deal with. Make a decision what to do."
"You can do that?"
"It isn''t that I can, it''s that I have to."
"So..." Taka said, drawing out the word. "What are you going to do?"
The void was silent. Taka looked around, and felt nothing. He could feel Beja''s eyes, or focus, on him, but couldn''t sense where the god''s presence was.
"Why do you want to speak?" Beja asked gently.
"Because it would make my life easier," Taka said.
"So would immortality, or an instant death ability, or infinite mana," Beja retorted sarcastically. "You''ll need to provide me a better reason than that." The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
Taka despised groveling to the gods. He knew he didn''t have much of a choice, but he could tell this was just another source of entertainment to Beja, and that made him feel sick. It doesn''t matter, Taka told himself, just keep playing the game.
"Because I miss having a voice," Taka said. "I miss being able to have a normal conversation with someone, with anyone. I miss being human."
That was the first time Taka admitted the thought to anyone else, and his heart felt like it was being stabbed each second he dug deeper into his feelings.
"I miss my family, my mom, my friends, walking down the street, I miss buses, and stupid classes I had to go to, I miss sleeping through my alarm, I miss it all so much."
Taka could feel tears welling up in his eyes as he spoke into the void.
"Being able to speak, even if it''s not through my own mouth, if it''s out loud, maybe I''ll feel more real, more normal, and, I don''t know, what do you want me to say?"
The Empty Space did not answer. Taka felt more alone than he ever had in his life, in either of his lives. He thought of his mom and Dylan and what they were doing now, if his mom was still mourning him, or if she''d gone back to work right away, if Dylan had gotten a job yet, or was he still mooching off his parents? And then to Taka''s surprise, his thoughts shifted to Syla and the story of her own family tragedy, and to the time he spent with Rhoz in Kronkswell... Rhoz, who was missing. And to Deon, who taught him about raw magic, and Maeve and even Zirko and Vanz''goran...
"I have people I care about now. People I want to help, and talk to, and, isn''t that enough?" Taka asked as tears began to stream down his face.
A warm sigh echoed through the Empty Space, bouncing off nothing and back.
"For me, yes. But... well, it won''t be in my hands, it''ll be in its," Beja said ominously.
Even if it was enough for Beja, the god''s response loomed like a threat. It? Whose hands? Taka thought to himself, about to ask until he felt another presence in the space.
The presence didn''t enter the space -- it was already there, just, somewhere beneath the surface where Taka couldn''t feel it. He still couldn''t see it, or make out the shape of its aura, but he could feel the Magia near him.
"So you show yourself," Beja said, Taka getting the feeling that the question was not directed toward him. "Shall I take that as your acceptance?"
Taka felt the presence shift, move around within itself, but not in a way that he was able to perceive as an answer. It was frustrating to be left out of the conversation like that.
"Very well," Beja said.
"What do you mean," Taka began, "''very we--''"

Color flooded Taka''s vision. Not many colors, just the drab, greyscale colors of the lab, but color nonetheless. He looked around to see Zirko and Dr. Quinoth behind the screen. As he moved, he felt a weight on his back, and twisted around, trying to make out what was there.
"Be careful, Sir Filo!" Dr. Quinoth shouted as he scrambled from behind the screen to the table where Taka sat.
Taka''s back felt sore, but not as if from an injury, more so like he had just done some intense exercise.
"How long was I out for?" A voice from Taka''s back said.
Dr. Quinoth froze, going as still as a statue. Zirko stumbled out from behind the screen.
"Uh," Zirko began, "About a minute, maybe two? Dr. Quinoth had just finished affixing the..."
Zirko''s voice trailed off as he stared at Taka. Taka wasn''t sure what to do, either. He had meant to send a message using his TELEPATHY skill, but the links had broken when he had gone unconscious. When he thought the message this time, it had just come out from the device attached to him. As he squirmed around, Taka could feel the device sticking into him. It wasn''t attached by straps or tape or any sort of external adhesive, it had dug into his body.
"This is, ah," Dr. Quinoth managed to get out. "Unexpected. Good, great even, this was not, ah, this outcome was not in a single one of our projections. Or in the realm of possibility, or so we thought, nor exactly what the, ah, device, was capable of?"
Dr. Quinoth continued to stare at Taka, his jaw dropped in awe.
"According to our projections, and all models and current research related to this type of Magitech, it is supposed to take time for the device to integrate into your natural, biological magic circuits, but this..."
Dr. Quinoth threw up his hands, waving them around wildly.
"I don''t have the words to fully... capture, just how, how... may I please examine you? And take readings of, of everything?"
Zirko looked at the doctor with an amused expression plastered across his face, then shrugged at Taka.
"Sure," Taka''s new voice said.
That was going to take some time to get used to. The voice sounded... strange, not too strange, but not like a person, more gravely and somewhat robotic, but still an organic voice. Dr. Quinoth almost collapsed on the counter with relief.
"Thank you, Sir Filo, I, I need to grab a few things and, I''ll be right back," the doctor said as he ran out of the room.
Zirko and Taka sat in companionable silence. Now with the ability to speak, silence gained some of its weight back.
Now, Taka thought to himself, let''s re-organize that list of questions before the doc comes back.
Questions related to Modonia, or important for now:
-Where is Rhoz?
-How do I get stronger, fast? Anything about being a High Worm that can help?
-Who ordered the attack on Kronkswell, and why?
-What does the Creationist Church want? Are they behind the attack?
Who''s the mole on the Ambassador''s staff?
-Why have things gotten worse for otherkin in Modonia, and why were they kidnapped?
- What was happening in that dream? How do I make sure that doesn''t happen?
-How do I find Syla''s mother?
-How do I free the souls trapped within Syla''s body?
Other Questions:
-What is Deon hiding? What is Bick hiding?
-Which god blessed me? What is Beja planning to make me do?
-How did Vanz''goran gain the power that made him Demon Lord? How did Vanz''goran get a class?
-How do I kill Valish, the god of creation? Chapter 41: Trust
"And you can really hear me well, Sir Filo? Truly?" Syla asked.
"Yes, I can," Taka confirmed, still getting used to his voice coming out from the device on his back.
Syla examined him closely upon the arm chair of a large lounge chair, putting their face inches from his back as the elf lightly poked the device, the ''voice box,'' Zirko had called it.
After spending the rest of the day with Dr. Quinoth as the doctor ran at least a dozen tests on Taka, they had returned to the Ambassador''s building, which the doctor had told them was the Demon Empire''s Embassy. On the upper floors of the building were living quarters for the staff, as well as a guest suite that Syla and Maeve had already moved into, which would function as their home base for as long as they were in the city. Taka had overheard Zirko and Deon talking about other safe houses hidden throughout Modonia before they left Kronkswell, so Taka assumed those weren''t connected to the Embassy. At least, not officially.
The guest suite was decorated in a style similar to that of the castle of Kronkswell, and made Taka feel at home. There were four separate bed chambers, but Syla and Maeve had already set up the largest of them for two beds. When Zirko arrived, he set all of his things in the closest room, then set up a foldable cot in the common room, near the door of Syla and Maeve''s shared bedroom. Taka had requested a potted plant, as he found dirt most comfortable to sleep on and was pleasantly surprised at how soft the dirt in his new potted bed was. In the pot was a single white lily, which made Taka feel a tingling of sadness as he remembered the Lily Minion that had saved his life.
Syla, content with their inspection of Taka''s device, moved on to his ears.
"Why didn''t you tell Pa-- His Majesty?" Syla asked.
"Because," Zirko cut in, "we were on a tight schedule. Wasn''t relevant to the situation at hand, not enough where it would''ve changed any of our plans."
The corner of Syla''s lip curled. Taka could tell the elf was not satisfied by Zirko''s answer but knew better than to press any further. Syla seemed to have full trust in Vanz''goran, but Zirko had his reasons for withholding the information. It could''ve been partially due to his own involvement in using a transmutation spell, one that Vanz''goran likely was not aware Zirko possessed. It was considered taboo, after all, and Taka would repay his debt to the lizard man by keeping his secrets.
Maeve entered the room, cracking her neck as she jumped on to the couch, laying down on her back.
"So, captain," Maeve said with a hint of snark, "what''s the plan?"
"I''m not your captain, Lady Xesha," Zirko snapped back. "But you are right, now is a good time to talk."
Zirko sat on a chair beside Syla, who also sat across the table from the couch where Maeve lay. Taka looked at the group from atop the armrest of Syla''s chair, nervous for what may come.
"First thing''s first," Zirko began, "no one goes anywhere alone."
"That includes you," Syla said.
"Besides the Ambassador, we still can''t be sure who we can trust completely, so stay on guard all the time," Zirko said, ignoring Syla''s comment. "Those two, Len and Fen, I''ve heard of. They''ve been instrumental in developing the intelligence network in Modonia, and we mustn''t underestimate them."
"You think one of them is the mole?" Maeve asked, her ears perking up.
"Could be," Zirko said plainly. "Might not be. Don''t know yet though, so, act like they are, and if they are, we''ll find out."
Taka looked around the room nervously and used his TELEPATHY skill and opened a link to Zirko, the lizard man cocking his head at the worm as he feel the connection establish itself. Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.
Are we confident in our privacy here? Should we be talking aloud about all of our plans? Taka sent Zirko.
"Understood," Maeve said, at the same time as Taka sent his message. "I''m not trained for espionage work, though, so with Fen and Len..."
"Fret not," Zirko said to Maeve, "We''ll loop them into our investigation as needed and keep ourselves protected when we do."
Zirko began to talk through the plan for the next day, of Maeve getting interviewed by a joint party from the Ambassador''s staff as well as Spirit Kingdom officials, but simultaneously replied to Taka:
We''ll keep all of our discussions as our aliases above ground, including testimony of the attack Zirko sent back. Even with our main investigation into the attack, we will speak aloud, but carefully. Your telepathic abilities should only be known to the Ambassador and our own party, and we can use that to spring a trap, but we must act as if we are safe in our privacy here. Maeve knows well enough where that line is, but we must all protect Syla. I have no doubt we are being watched as we converse now, but the fact of us being here, alive right now, and not having been kidnapped or worse in the past few hours means that they want to know what we know, whoever they are. I apologize that I did not say any of this before, but I had to be sure that our adversaries would not use psychic or spirit magic to control the Ambassador or read any of our minds. My presence here has likely made them wary, whether it be the Aeries or a fae who made me...
Your presence will also act as a deterrent, and as long as Syla can maintain that illusion, we can work as we have planned for now. Our first objective will be sorting out if either Fen or Len are the mole, and if neither are, then who on the Ambassador''s staff is. Until we sort that, using any of our other safe houses proves too risky. Your ability to speak and listen out loud has allowed us to hide the extent of your telepathic abilities, which gives us quite the advantage.
"...and after the dinner with the Modonian representatives, we should be released for the day. They may choose to continue questioning the next, but we shan''t know until the time."
"I''ve never been to the Spirit Kingdom before," Maeve admitted shyly. "Is the food here any good?"
"Oh, yes!" Syla replied excitedly. "There are many different types of cuisine, but fae food might seem a bit... delicate, compared to what we usually have."
Maeve raised an eyebrow, "are you implying I don''t enjoy delicate things?"
Syla opened her mouth, then snapped it close, then opened it again, but no words came out. The look on her face spoke of confusion, unsure if she did something wrong. Zirko broke the momentary silence with a belly laugh, and Maeve grinned widely.
"It''s not nice to mess with me like that," Syla pouted.
"Oh, I''m just teasing you," Maeve said playfully.
Syla let out a yawn and rubbed their eyes.
"It''s getting late," Zirko said. "And we should be up early tomorrow. I''d like for us to scout out the city some more before Mistress Xesha has to give her testimony."
Maeve groaned, "why me? I''m not good at this kind of thing. I thought Filo was going to as well--"
"The situation has changed, so it shall be you," Zirko said. "And if they request more testimony, I will provide it."
But you-- Taka began to send.
"I know what happened, and would be honored to share the story, if requested," Zirko said, cutting Taka off.
"I''ll run through it all with you again, Maeve? If you want." Syla offered.
Maeve smiled at the elf, and Taka did too. As scared as he was for Syla''s wellbeing being back in the city that caused so much harm to the elf, he was glad to be by Syla''s side. Taka felt such a strong connection to the elf and wanted to protect Syla no matter what, and if they were by his side, Taka could do that.
"Thank you, Lady Sibil," Maeve said warmly.
Syla got up and bowed silently, eliciting a chuckle from the fox girl.
"Shall we?" Maeve asked, gesturing toward the bedroom.
Syla nodded and Maeve waved a goodbye to Taka and Zirko as she went into the bedroom.
"Goodnight, Zirko, and goodnight, Sir Filo. Sleep well!" Syla said, then ran off after Maeve, shutting the door softly behind her.
"You should get some rest too, Sir Filo," Zirko said. "You had quite the day."
Taka was about to protest, but a wave of exhaustion hit him like a truck. He had been poked and prodded at by Dr. Quinoth for quite a few hours, and he was still getting used to talking with his new ''voice box.''
"Do you plan on sleeping at all?" Taka asked.
Zirko huffed, "when I''m tired, I will, I haven''t done anything all day."
"Besides the hike here this morning," Taka retorted.
"A stroll, nothing more," Zirko said with a smile. "I will sleep, soon. We are safe here."
For now, at least, the lizard man added, not aloud.
Taka nodded and wriggled around in the dirt.
"Goodnight, Zirko."
"Goodnight, Sir Filo." Chapter 42: The Beaver Man
"So you ah, you can talk now, eh?" Fen asked, munching on a handful of nuts.
The short beaver man stood outside the meeting room with Zirko and Taka, who was piloting his golem. Maeve was inside giving her testimony of the attack on Kronkswell to a gaggle of Spirit Kingdom officials, plus Ambassador Reika. Syla, still disguised as an orc, accompanied Maeve. Syla''s illusion spell hid Taka''s presence both visually and magically, and if Fen could see through the ruse, he didn''t show it.
"Yes," Taka said carefully.
"You''s a real special kind of thinking machine, si no?"
"It is," Zirko chimed in.
Autonomous golems weren''t unheard of, but they were far from an everyday occurrence. They were similar to the kind of minion Taka could make with raw magic but required a relatively larger amount of mana to power as well as some sort of device, but Taka hadn''t gotten the details on what that was. Talking golems, however, were very rare. Only the most skilled mages had the mana capacity and control to power them, and thankfully, Zirko''s aura was strong enough that people would automatically assume he was the operator, which is the cover they had used. The lizard man had warned Taka to keep his words as concise and simple as he could, as autonomous golems, or ''thinking machines'' as Fen had called it. Taka found it curious that the beaver man''s speech sounded different than everyone else he had encountered before. This was one of the first new people Taka had talked to without using his TELEPATHY skill at the same time, but in his head, instead of processing Fen''s speech like English, Fen''s words sometimes sounded like Spanglish, Spanish phrasing mixed into his words, but also combined with the bravado of an Italian gangster, sort of. It wasn''t consistent either, which piqued Taka''s curiosity further.
"Hesk, you were there in the attack, yeah?" Fen asked.
Zirko nodded his head. The lizard man had woken Taka up before sunrise and admitted to the worm that he had begun scouting the city on his own. Taka agreed not to tell Maeve and Syla, and they spent the early hours of the day together as Zirko grilled Taka on the events of the assault on Kronkswell again, Zirko making sure he knew every detail inside and out. Taka kept reminding the lizard man that he could always message him what he needed to say, but Zirko preferred to have full control of the situation without having to rely on others if he didn''t need to.
"Yes, I was," Zirko answered.
"Heard that some Aeries were part of the attack. Flying fuckers," Fen spat. "Think they can do whatever they want ''cause they can flap their wings and get away. Hate ''em. Pinches cabrones every last one of ''em... That true?"
Zirko paused for a moment, considering the beaver man, then nodded. Fen scowled in response and let out a low growl; Taka used his TELEPATHY skill and opened a link with Zirko.
Do you think we can trust him? Taka asked.
Not yet, Zirko replied. But I''d wager he isn''t the mole. Coming on this strong would be quite the bold tactic, and he seems, well, not the type we''re looking for.
Taka agreed with Zirko''s assessment. There was a real rage in Fen''s eyes that Taka understood and empathized with, not only empathized, but shared. Those birds -- the Aeries -- took Rhoz.
Fen peered inside the window to the room, then groaned and turned back to Zirko and Taka.
"Think it''s gonna take a while. I brief you now, and we share intel, vale?"
Zirko nodded at the beaver man and took a seat at the chair next to the door as Fen scanned the hall and spotted a crate. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
"Hey golem, can you push that over for me?" Fen asked.
Taka nodded with the golem''s head and walked over to the box, then pushed it across the hall back to Zirko and Fen. Moving around in the golem, particularly doing anything more physical, still felt strange to Taka, but he was getting more accustomed to controlling the golem. Just a week prior, he would''ve been stumbling to even take a step in the thing, but now he felt like a venerated mech pilot.
"I''ve been looking outside, Len''s been handling the internals," Fen said. "And so far? Nada. Nothing to chase, at least. There have been some movings around with the Church, but, can''t say for certain if it''s related."
"What kind of ''movings around?''" Zirko asked.
Fen took a sharp inhale of breath and shrugged, "I''m still looking into it. Church is so damn good at hiding their people, it''s hard to figure out who to even look for. Been visiting the residences of anyone reported missing, but haven''t found anything I can use yet. Sensed some residual mana, felt dark, but not dark magic, exactly. Spirit related I''d guess."
Zirko raised an eyebrow at Taka, and Taka nodded with the golem.
"Then it''s the assailants as in Kronkswell," Zirko said.
"Residual mana there, too," Taka added.
Fen didn''t react, "figured. But why? That''s a whole lotta people to take at once, and why both here and your castle? Wouldn''t it be easier to have a consolidated force, attack one full out, get everyone they need in one swoop? More than enough creatures in the outskirts. Beast folk like us, they''re always trying something to cull us down, but this is different. Bigger."
Zirko nodded at the beaver man. Taka hoped that Fen wasn''t the rat; the talkative beaver was beginning to grow on him.
"Do you still have more houses to investigate?" Zirko asked.
Fen snickered, "houses is a strong word. More sites, tents, a few sheds, but yeah, a few. That where you wanna head? No problem with me, but, ah..."
Fen''s eyes drifted to Taka''s golem as the beaver man eyed Taka''s mech of wood.
"Can come, but golem shouldn''t talk," Fen said. "Will cause a ruckus."
Taka nodded with the golem''s head as Fen continued to stare at him, squinting.
"Pretty damn smart, ''specially for a golem. Not seen many, but only seen a few that could like you."
"Thank you," Taka replied.
Taka winced. He''d barely said a word, but Fen seemed to pick up on what little he did. It was frustrating, finally having the ability to speak, but having to refrain from saying much until he knew anyone he talked to could be trusted. Even so, Taka was elated by being included in the conversation, and being treated as a golem might honestly be better than as a worm. Until anyone found out he was a High Worm, then he was dangerous. The thought made him uncomfortable, but, that was how things were. Focus on what I can do now, Taka told himself, reciting the words like a mantra.
"We go now, or wait for others?" Taka said, trying to simplify his grammar and speech patterns.
Fen''s eyes narrowed for a moment, but then he relaxed. Before he could answer, Zirko put up a hand.
"We''ll wait here. Can''t''t leave Lady Xesha''s side," Zirko said.
Maeve is capable, but we don''t know who the Spirit Kingdom sent, nor if they''ll somehow be able to see through Syla''s disguise, Zirko sent to Taka. Until we vet Fen and Len, even until we catch the mole, we should stick close together.
Understood, Taka replied.
Taka agreed with the Zirko. The lizard man knew a lot about battle, far more than Taka ever would, and even if he primarily fought on the front lines, he seemed to know his way around a more stealthy operation. That didn''t mean Taka was itching any less to get up out of the building and see the rest of the city. They hadn''t had time in the morning to look around before their escort came, and Taka was buzzing with anticipation.
As if the universe was reading his mind, the door to the meeting room swung open as Len came out, holding it open for Maeve and Syla. Len shut the door behind them as Fen gave a deep nod to Maeve, who reciprocated.
"How''d it go?" Zirko asked.
"It went well. They asked what we anticipated they would, and that was that," Maeve said.
Taka used his TELEPATHY skill and opened a link with Syla.
How''d it go? Taka asked Syla.
All the questions about the attack were what we''d thought they''d be, Syla sent back. But they''ve been watching us, or listening in on the Ambassador''s office, or both. One of the Spirit Kingdom officials, Mr. Yggsh, I think, asked about what happened with Dr. Quinoth and the Ambassador got really angry, and then they let us go.
Mr. Yggsh? Taka asked.
He was a big, older fae with light blue wings, Syla replied. He didn''t say what his job was -- none of them did, just their names. He looked nice at first, he smiled a lot, but then... they''re watching us, Sir Filo. Chapter 43: Questioning
"Is anyone there?" Fen asked from outside the shabby house.
The building looked more like a shed than a house, the windows were boarded up and the wood was showing early stages of rot.
"Anyone?" Fen called out.
No answer.
"Only a few more places to check, and that''s that. Need a lead soon," Fen said.
After Maeve gave her testimony of the attack on Kronkswell, Fen led their party to the outskirts of Modonia to the residences of the missing individuals. Len had made a fuss about being stuck inside on ''the boring mission,'' but Fen ignored his partner''s complaints and left him to do his own job. The city center was bustling with life as novelty shops, restaurants, and markets all came together to make Taka feel like he was back in his old world. Besides the fact that almost all of the creatures wandering the streets were fae, some dwarves, and the occasional otherkin -- or maybe beast people -- Taka wasn''t exactly sure what the difference was. Are all beast people otherkin, but not all otherkin are beast people? He had wanted to stop and explore a bit, but Fen didn''t give him the chance. It was still early afternoon, but Taka wasn''t sure how much digging Zirko wanted to do that day, as the lizard man was calling the shots for their party. Taka could tell Maeve was exhausted, despite how much she tried to hide it. She didn''t go into much detail about the questioning, but having to think about her deceased fianc¨¦... Taka didn''t envy his companion.
The door of the house rattled and swung open, revealing a young dwarf woman standing in the doorframe. Her hair was long and ginger, her skin as pale as a ghost''s. She looked thin compared to the other dwarves he had seen and looked like she was in her late teens or early twenties.
"Can I help you?" She asked in a raspy, tired voice.
"We''re looking for the residence of Hyark Bowan," Fen said in a more professional tone than Taka realized he was capable of. "Is this the right place?"
The dwarf''s brow furrowed as she bit her lip. Zirko leaned in slightly closer, Maeve and Syla looking around the flanks of the lizard man to see what was happening.
"Why?" The dwarf girl asked.
"No one is in trouble," Fen said gently. "We''re looking into her disappearance."
The dwarf girl''s eyes lit up for a moment, "do you know where she is?"
Fen paused for a moment, then, "No. I''m sorry, but we are here to help."
The dwarf girl poked her head just out the door and examined their whole group, the light in her eyes replaced with a cold, sharp gaze. She took her time glancing over them, her eyes moving from Fen to Zirko, then Maeve and Syla, and finally, to Taka''s golem. Her watchful gaze lingered on Taka''s golem for longer than the rest, and he wondered if she could see through Syla''s illusion, but before he was able to ask Zirko, she stepped to the side and gestured for their party to come in.
The house was small. It was one room, with a kitchen on one side, a table with four chairs in the middle, and sleeping quarters -- one larger bed, and a bunk bed, on the other. There was a smaller door that led to a sectioned-off corner, which Taka assumed was the bathroom. Fen sat at the table, joined by Maeve and Syla as Taka and Zirko stood behind them, leaving an open space for the dwarf girl to sit.
"So," she began, "who are you?"
"I am Fen Elicaz, I''m an investigator, and these are my, my--"
"Hello," Maeve said with an added layer of elegance. "You may call me Xesha, my friends and I are here to assist Mr. Elicaz with the investigation."
"Fen is fine, no need for the formality" the beaver man tacked on.
The dwarf girl seemed to relax a bit. She continued to stand, but Taka could see some of the tension release.
"I''m Gilda Bowan," the dwarf girl said. "Hyark was, is," Gilda corrected, her voice cracking, "my mother."
Fen nodded at the dwarf girl, "I''ll get right into it then, where were you the night she disappeared?" Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.
"I was here," Gilda said. "Asleep."
"And your mother was here when you went to sleep?" Fen asked.
"Yes."
"Just you and your mother?" Fen questioned.
"Yes."
There was an extra bit of conviction in Gilda''s reply that made Taka raise an eyebrow, but Fen kept going.
"And she was gone when you woke up?" Fen clarified.
"Yes."
"Disappeared?" Fen asked.
"She was there when I went to sleep and gone when the sun came up, I don''t know where--"
"So she could''ve gone off on her own?" Fen pressed.
"I don''t know?" Gilda answered, the unsteadiness in her voice growing.
"In the report, which I assume you filed, it stated that Hyark Bowan was taken and is now missing," Fen said.
"My mother wouldn''t leave me like this," Gilda said.
"But the report said taken, si?"
Gilda paused for a moment, then looked around the room as if asking someone to jump in and save her from Fen''s questioning. Taka used his TELEPATHY skill and opened a connection to Zirko.
This feels harsh, Taka sent to the lizard man.
This is what Fen does, Zirko replied. He knows what he''s doing, and she is hiding what happened.
"I did," Gilda said to Fen. "But that''s because she wouldn''t--"
"But why did you put it in the report?" Fen asked.
"Because I know--"
"Because you saw it?" Fen interjected.
The dwarf girl scowled at the beaver man.
"I. was. asleep."
"It''d be easier for all of us if you''d stop lying," Fen said matter-of-factly.
Sir Filo, Zirko said. Be ready to follow my lead.
Alarm bells were going off in Taka''s head. Did Zirko want to threaten the dwarf, or fight her?!
"Fen," Zirko said. "No need to press so hard."
Zirko turned to the dwarf girl whose lips were quivering, "Would you like us to step outside for a moment? Or do you want some fresh air?"
Gilda bit her lip, then lowered her head and nodded as she opened the door and wandered outside.
Follow me, Zirko sent Taka.
"Stay here," Zirko said out loud to the rest of them as he followed the dwarf girl outside.
Taka stayed still for a second, but began to quickly move the golem to catch up to the larger lizard man.
"But," Syla began.
"--It''s alright," Maeve interjected. "We''ll take a look around here."
Fen got up from his chair along with Maeve, and the two began to take a full inventory of the room.
Gilda stood against the side of the building, looking directly up at the sun. Zirko took up a similar position but a few feet away, Taka moving the golem to rest at his side.
"I am sorry about Fen," Zirko said. "He just wants to help."
"Didn''t feel like it," Gilda spit back.
Fen and I discussed this strategy earlier, Zirko sent. So fret not, this is going according to plan.
What do you need me for? Taka asked.
I need you to use your Divine Arts to charm her, Zirko said. Deon told me about your training sessions, and no, I did not tell Fen or anyone else about your abilities, but I know.
Taka shifted uncomfortably within the golem. He didn''t appreciate Deon talking to Zirko behind his back about his secrets, but Deon had only done right by him so far, so now wasn''t time to doubt the older lizard man. But he also didn''t like the idea of using that particular skill on a real, thinking, person that wasn''t trying to harm him.
Can''t we try to get her to open up naturally? Taka pleaded.
Deon said he already told you that your Divine Art isn''t mind control. But I''ll tell you again: it''s not mind control. Charming a more intelligent creature, like this dwarf girl, will only make her more susceptible to your suggestions because the Divine Art makes the target more inclined to like you. It works incredibly well on unintelligent monsters, but on intelligent creatures? It is merely a helping hand, an extra light shining in the direction you, or we, choose.
That didn''t make Taka feel too much better about manipulating another creature, but he couldn''t stop himself from feeling the curiosity-fueled excitement in anticipation of experimenting more with his skills. This is to help find Rhoz, Taka told himself as he steeled his resolve.
Taka breathed in deeply and focused his mind, then concentrated on the dwarf girl as she stood staring into the sky and activated his CHARM skill. He felt the link established between himself and Gilda, but she didn''t seem to notice. It was much more subtle than the links that his CHARM skill had created with the goblins he had fought with Deon to train, and he felt a sense of relief that he didn''t have that kind of control over other intelligent creatures. All he infused into charm was a sense of trust towards Zirko, the comfort of home.
Gilda shifted and turned to the lizard man, "thank you."
"Of course," Zirko said. "You only need to say what you are comfortable sharing."
Gilda''s expression softened, "you really want to help me?"
"Yes," Zirko replied.
"Why?" Gilda asked.
"Because someone very important to me was taken the same night as your mother, and I wasn''t able to protect them," Zirko said.
Taka felt a pang of guilt in his heart that echoed from Zirko''s words.
"So you want to find them now?" Gilda asked.
"Yes," Zirko replied.
Gilda smiled, "it''s easier to trust someone when they admit to their own selfish reasons."
Zirko smiled at the dwarf girl, and Taka felt like he was intruding on a private moment.
Gilda took a deep breath in and smiled at the ground, "that day began just the same as any other..." Chapter 44: Empty Houses, Open Doors
"Hyark? Wake up."
Hyark rolled over in her bed, the hard mattress pressing into her side.
"Hyark?"
Hyark''s mother walked over to the bed and put her hand on Hyark''s shoulder.
"If you don''t get up now, you won''t have enough time to eat breakfast," her mother said gently.
Hyark groaned, "Just a few more minutes."
Hyark''s mother sighed and went back to the kitchen as Hyark fell back asleep to the soft sound of bread being sliced...
"GET UP!"
Hyark''s eyes shot open and were met by a pair of beady, green irises.
"Tira, get off of me," Hyark said as she pushed her brother to the side of the bed.
Tira, Hyark''s kid brother, had a habit of waking her up by screaming in her face. Hyark wasn''t a fan, but their mother didn''t stop Tira, so anytime Hyark decided to go for an extra few minutes of rest, she knew was bound to be woken up not so gently.
Tira jumped off the side of the upper level of the bunk bed, sticking his landing as gracefully as a cat. He turned back to Hyark and spread his arms wide in a bow.
Their mother let out an exasperated sigh, "Tira, how many times have I told you to not jump from the top bed? It''s too high up."
Tira grinned back to their mother as he slid into his chair at the table, "Sorry, mother!"
Hyark smiled at her family. It had been just the three of them for some time now, for almost as long as Tira could remember. Her brother was eleven, turning twelve in just a few days. Hyark couldn''t believe just how tall he''d grown; he was already taller than she was, and at twice his age, she wouldn''t be getting any taller. Tira, on the other hand, was already more than 4 feet tall, and might eventually reach the height of an average demi-human if he hit another growth spurt.
Hyark climbed down the ladder from the top bunk and grabbed her clothes before heading into the bathroom to change.
"Do we have anything besides porridge and bread?" Tira asked.
Their mother set down a platter of jams and fruit on the table in response and Tira cheered enthusiastically. When Hyark came out of the bathroom in her work clothes, she saw Tira scarfing down as much of the bread slathered with jam as he could.
"Leave some for your sister," their mother scolded.
Hyark joined them at the table at the spot her mother had set for her, grabbed a piece of toast, and then inspected the jams. There were 3 different kinds, and they all looked fresh on top of the aromatic fragrance.
"Where did you get these?" Hyark asked her mother.
"It was a gift from Ms. Swasi at the shop," her mother replied. "She said her daughter loved the dress I made."
"Vivi, right?" Hyark clarified.
Her mother nodded, "Mm. Sweet girl."
Hyark chose the red jam and spread it on her bread, then took a bite. It was delicious, made from a combination of fruits and spices she wasn''t familiar enough with to be able to identify. Hyark ate her piece, then grabbed her bag and headed to the door.
"Isn''t it early for you to leave?" Tira called out from behind her.
Hyark turned back and smiled, "I''ll see you later, okay?"
"Have a good day," her mother said as Hyark trotted out the door.
The streets were just as busy as any other morning in the outskirts, run-down stalls and pop-up markets around every corner. Hyark was so used to her route that it was like she didn''t even see everything going on around her, content to sit with her own thoughts. She made it to the workshop earlier than usual, but of course, she heard the banging of a hammer inside. She stepped in and saw her master at the forge crafting away at what would soon be a sword.
Her master was a large orc named Neir, an older gentleman who had given Hyark a job in the smithy after her father had passed. Neir looked up at her and smiled. If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
"Come on," Neir''s voice boomed, "no help standing around."
Hyark spent the day assisting Neir on a full battle set for a fae lancer. Having a business in the outskirts meant that most stores and workshops would cater their wares towards beast folk, but the superbly high quality of goods at the Iron Heart smithy had been renowned for generations, to the point that even high-ranking fae would venture out to procure armaments from the workshop''s master, a title that belonged to Neir.
The work was grueling, the days long and hard, but Hyark felt something warm in her soul when she got to work the forge. She had started off assisting in the front, selling pre-made works by the other smiths, and then cleaned the forge after it closed. Eventually, she began coming early in the morning and staying late to have time to watch the smiths work. Then one day, as Neir was working late into the night and Hyark watched as quietly as a mouse, he asked her to ''give it a go.'' He handed her the hammer, and Hyark knew she was in the right place.
The next day, Neir announced to the rest of the workers that he would be taking Hyark on as an apprentice, shocking everyone, Hyark most of all. Smithing wasn''t considered a profession suited for women, and the Spirit Kingdom, as magical as it claimed to be, was a place of tradition, that tradition being blatant and deep-rooted misogyny. Beyond that, Neir had only taken on a single apprentice in his career, his prodig¨¦ and son who left for the capital of the Demon Empire over a decade ago to begin a new life with his partner. Ever since then, Neir had refused the idea of taking on another apprentice, and infighting had already begun about who would take over the workshop after the old man. What made Neir''s decision to take Hyark under his wing most shocking was the fact that she was a dwarf, and the line of succession, since the workshop began generations ago, saw to it that orcs passed down their uniquely developed techniques to the next generation, keeping the tricks of the trade that made their smith''s goods a cut above the rest a secret to all. That was five years ago, and since then, Hyark had done everything she could to earn the respect of the other blacksmiths, pushing her mind and body to the limit. Within the past year, she had seemed to earn their respect.
Night had fallen by the time Hyark was done for the day. Neir wiped the sweat from his brow and sat on the chair next to his station, then looked up at Hyark.
"Soon, Hyark go on your own."
Hyark blinked, "but I still have so much to learn--"
Neir shook his head, "Neir tired. You know what you need. We talk more next week."
Hyark walked home in a daze. That was the most Neir had ever said to her at once. Her old orc master was quiet, and Hyark knew his movements and process so well that he didn''t need to tell her what to do, beyond one-word adjustments, usually. But their companionable silence was a bond Hyark held most dear, and she thought of her master like her own family. The prospect of going out on her own scared her. And she didn''t know if that meant "hey, I''m going to hand the forge over to you now," or "you should go start your own forge." For as much time as she spent with her master and how well she knew him as a craftsman, she didn''t know much about how he felt about anything. She had tried, many times, but he would either huff, grunt, or simply chuckle at her pitiful attempts to look into his mind.
She reached her front door and stepped inside to see her mother cleaning up from supper and Tira getting ready for bed.
"Hi, sis!" Tira yelled.
"Hi, Tira. How was school?" Hyark asked.
"Good!" Tira replied cheerfully. "We were learning more arithmetic today!"
Hyark smiled at her brother, her heart full at seeing him so happy. Most of her wages were used to send him to a school in the inner city that didn''t discriminate against certain non-fae otherkin, including dwarves.
"Get to bed now, Tira," their mother said.
"But I''m not tired!" Tira protested.
"You remember what Dr. Quinoth said, right?" Their mother chirped.
Tira let out an over-exaggerated sigh, "Fine, I''ll go to bed."
Tira waddled over to the lower bunk and climbed beneath the covers.
"Goodnight, Tira," Hyark said softly.
Tira yawned, "Goodnight Hyark, goodnight mom..."
Tira drifted into sleep within seconds. Hyark helped herself to the bowl of stew her mother left out for her quietly, then washed herself and changed.
When she returned to the main room, her mother was sitting at the table sewing.
"Don''t push yourself too hard, mother," Hyark chided.
Her mother waved her off and continued to sew.
Hyark sat with her mother and watched her sew, telling her about her day in a hushed voice to not wake Tira.
"It seems like he''s doing better now," Hyark said.
Her mother nodded, "I think so. Dr. Quinoth''s new treatment plan is keeping his... under control."
Hyark nodded, then yawned and stretched her arms, "Goodnight, mother."
"Goodnight, Hyark," her mother said as Hyark climbed into bed.
Hyark thought back to her earlier conversation with Neir and her future. The unknown was scary, but change wasn''t necessarily a bad thing. Hyark''s thoughts drifted to Tira, the strange magic-related ailment that plagued her brother, how long it took to find a doctor able to treat him, how happy he seemed now that he was able to live a somewhat normal life, go to school, make friends... all things Hyark never had. But she was genuinely happy to be able to give her brother the life he deserved...
A loud thump woke Hyark from her slumber. She turned her head toward the kitchen, where the noise had come from, and saw a large fae illuminated by moonlight shining through the open door. At his feet lay Tira and their mother, both unmoving.
"Is this the last one?"
Two figures stood in the kitchen, both in black cloaks, but their wings shone brightly behind them. Fae. The one that had just spoken was shorter and had a feminine voice, and soft pink wings; the other was tall and had wings as white as snow, but his face was obscured, somehow.
"Yes, and bringing back a Blessed One should curry some extra favor."
And before Hyark could get out a word, before the fae noticed her, all four of them -- her family and the two cloaked fae -- were swallowed up by a shadow.
Hyark rolled out of her bed and hit the ground hard, then ran over to where her brother had just been and... nothing. The faint echo of magic, and that was all that was left. Hyark stumbled to the door and looked outside, but there were no signs of forced entry or a hasty exit. Just an empty house and an open door. Chapter 45: Guilt
Hyark continued to stare at the ground after finishing her tale as Taka finished relaying the story to Syla through his TELEPATHY skill. Inside, Fen and Maeve had gone through every nook and cranny looking for clues, but found nothing. Supposedly Maeve''s hearing was good enough that she was able to hear most of Hyark''s story even through the wall, which Taka made a mental note of.
I think it''s him, Syla sent. The fae with the white wings was there, and the pink-winged one too -- that can''t be a coincidence.
We can''t know for sure, Taka began.
It''s them, Syla sent. I can feel it in the mana. It''s them.
Taka didn''t argue further, nor did he doubt the elf. After going through what Syla had, it would be hard to forget the creatures that tore apart your family. Anger boiled in Taka''s belly.
"Was any of that useful?" Hyark asked.
"Yes," Zirko said. "Thank you. Your cooperation brings us a step closer to finding them."
Hyark looked up at the sky, her eyes glossy as if she were holding back tears.
"I just want them back," she whispered.
"And we''ll do everything in our power to find them," Zirko assured her. "But I need to ask you something."
Hyark turned to face the lizard man. Zirko towered over her, but she wasn''t intimidated by his presence.
"About my brother?" She asked.
"Why didn''t you mention him at first?" Zirko probed.
Hyark looked away but didn''t back down. Zirko stood still, waiting for an answer.
"The more we know, the easier it''ll be to help," Zirko said.
"Tira can use magic," Hyark said. "I don''t want him to get taken away?"
Why would he get taken for being able to use magic? Taka sent to Zirko. The strain of having two links through his TELEPATHY skill as well as the CHARM on Hyark was a lot, but Taka pushed through.
The fae like to keep a tight leash on everyone in the city, Zirko explained. Otherkin who can use magic pose a threat, and if they''re not beast folk, they become the target of kidnappings of nobles or rich merchants. Expendable mages are hard to come by.
Taka blinked, is magic not common?
Zirko stared back at him, Hyark tilting her head at the lizard man, confused by his silence. As Hyark stared at Zirko, Taka felt his CHARM skill dissipate, and Hyark immediately tensed up and backed away from the lizard man.
"Who are you?" Hyark asked, paranoia filling her eyes.
Charm wore off, Taka sent to both Zirko and Syla.
"My name is Hesk," Zirko said, "and don''t worry, we are here to help."
Gods... could''ve used more time, but that''ll do for now, Zirko sent Taka.
Hyark looked at Zirko warily and slipped back inside. Seeing Hyark break out of the CHARM skill made Taka''s skin crawl; he didn''t want to manipulate people like that, especially people who hadn''t done anything wrong. His skills -- Divine Arts -- whatever they were, were dangerous. Powerful. The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.
And no, Zirko sent, only a small percentage of the population can use magic, and it''s typically passed down by blood, or received as a blessing.
Then how come almost everyone at Kronkswell could? Taka asked, still baffled at the realization.
Because Kronkswell is the elite fortress of His Majesty, Zirko sent back. Even the cleaners have combat training.
So that means the attack... Taka sent, his thought trailing.
Had it been on any other town or city in the Demon Empire, it would''ve been even more catastrophic. Besides the capital, anywhere else they attacked would''ve been an almost certain victory.
Then why Kronkswell? Taka pushed.
Because, Zirko replied, of exactly that. It was more than an attack, it was a show of strength, and it was intended to either wipe us out or force us into action, there was no other choice.
The whole situation had already been weighing on Taka, but knowing just how strong the enemy was, and just how willing they were to attack a stronghold like Kronkswell and do significant damage... that scared Taka. If he hadn''t been there to help stop Daldrus, or to help Zirko become free of the mind control, influence, whatever it was... something clicked in his mind. The realization that he was a much bigger piece of the puzzle than he realized, that his actions could -- no, my actions already have had ripple effects. Big ripples, but why? Why me? That was the question that plagued him most since being reincarnated. Why am I a worm? Why do I have these powers? And most of all, what am I supposed to do?
Zirko turned back toward the door to head inside, and Taka followed. Every time he thought he was starting to understand this world, something came and shattered the illusion. It was overwhelming, and all Taka wanted to do was run away, and live a quiet, happy life somewhere far from violence where he could relax now that he was able to hear and speak, but he knew that wouldn''t happen. Not anytime soon, at least: Taka was in the thick of it. This conflict between the creatures he cared about against shadowy forces, birds, and the creationist pricks. And people like Hyark were in a much worse spot than he was; Taka at least had his... what are they to me? Family? He tried the word out in his head, but it didn''t feel right, not yet, at least. Companions. Taka had his companions, while Hyark and probably hundreds of other creatures were discriminated against every day for their species and now, were missing their families while the Spirit Government did nothing to help.
Nothing besides the mana residue, Syla sent to Taka.
Hyark stood in the middle of the house, re-examining the group of strangers she had let into her own. She was on edge, much more so than before, and Taka wished he could do something to help ease her nerves, but he had no clue what he could do. Telling her the truth about what he''d done wouldn''t help anybody.
"So what happens now?" Hyark asked.
"We''ll get out of your hair now," Fen said.
"And you''ll keep looking for, for my mother?" Hyark said, her eyes glimmering with desperation.
"Yes," Maeve said, smiling softly at the dwarf woman.
Taka thought she looked younger now. When they first met her, she seemed like an adult, a fully fledged member of society who could fend for herself. But now, Taka felt the overwhelming desire to protect her.
"And you''ll let me know if you find anything?" Hyark asked.
The room went silent. Just for a moment, but a moment that seemed to stretch to eternity.
"We will," Zirko said, trying to cover the pause.
Hyark felt it. She knew, and they all knew she knew. The pause hid something, something Taka couldn''t put a name to, but something that made her feel small. Less than.
"Thank you," Hyark said quietly. "Please find them."
As they left the house, Fen blabbed to Maeve about some of the best restaurants in town, an amusing attempt at flirtation which Maeve expertly shut down. As they walked into the street, Taka looked down and saw a plant, a flower that looked sort of like a weed. Without thinking, he cut off his connections with Syla and Zirko, then picked up the plant with the golem''s hand and brought it to his face plate, then stuck it between the cracks of the helmet and touched it, infusing it with a large amount of raw magic.
The plant sprung to life and tried to salute him with its leafy arms.
Watch over her. Do not move unless necessary, he commanded the plants.
He put the plant back down on the ground and saw it scurry back toward Hyark''s house. He turned back to continue after his companions, only to see Zirko staring him down.
The lizard man didn''t say anything, just watched Taka, evaluating his actions.
"Hesk! Golem!" Syla called out from ahead, just out of sight. "Come on."
Zirko lingered for a moment, then walked to Syla without saying a word. Taka was able to breathe again, no longer feeling pinned under the battle mage''s intense gaze. He couldn''t tell what Zirko thought of his actions, but at the very least, he hadn''t seen it fit to reprimand Taka in the middle of the street, so that was a plus. Maybe.
"Golem!" Syla called out, their voice getting quieter as the distance between the two of them grew. "Hurry up!"
Taka lifted the legs of the golem and followed. Chapter 46: The Burden
"Is anyone there?" Fen yelled outside the tent.
This was the fourth residence they''d visited since talking to Hyark, and they had yet to encounter another creature.
"Hello?" Fen called out, louder this time.
Fen had led them deeper into the outskirts, further away from the "inner city," the walled-in part of what the locals considered Modonia proper. Closer to the inner city, the living conditions weren''t terrible -- not nearly as pristine as the streets surrounding the municipal building Taka and his companions were staying in, but not destitute. But the roads Fen led them down to reach the places further down on his list were. Sick beggars crouched down next to crumpling buildings, the bug eyes of malnourished children peered from alleyways, and gangly-looking beast folk sized their party up before they saw Zirko and realized that it wasn''t worth the trouble.
Fen looked around, then snuck a peek inside the tent. Zirko posted up in front of him, facing away.
"Anything?" Maeve asked.
Fen had taken a liking to Maeve, so she had assumed the role of go-between between the beaver man and the rest of their group, mainly because he wasn''t as snappy when he spoke to the fox girl. For whatever reason, whether that be the lie that Maeve was Lady Xesha, Jukartha''s niece, or that Fen was just attracted to her, Fen was much more considerate towards Maeve compared to the rest of their party.
Fen''s head re-emerged from the tent, "nothing. Not a trace."
Zirko let out a huff, the same sound he made each time they failed to acquire any new or useful information along their search route at each of the sites for the missing creatures. Fen side-eyed him, but neither man said a word aloud. There was a strange tension between them, but Taka didn''t know why.
The next two searches went similarly. The first was a lean-to that Taka found to be uncharacteristically well-decorated, but once again, no one was there. The next was another tent, but this one bore marks of a struggle. Taka''s excitement at potential clues simmered down after seeing Fen''s uninterested reaction.
"Clues?" Taka asked aloud.
The beaver man turned toward him, "not yet," Fen said. "The damage here is well within the expected parameters, and there doesn''t look or feel to be anything else that could be of use."
Taka nodded with the golem''s head. Fen''s brief explanation made sense -- they were abducted by the same group that attacked Kronkswell, presumably. That didn''t sit right in Taka''s stomach, but it made sense that damage was to be expected to the residences.
"One more," Fen said as he set off, leaving the rest of their party to scamper to catch up with him.
The last residence to investigate for the day was a hut that was even smaller than the house Hyark lived in, with a door barely sitting in its frame, the hinges holding on by a thread.
"Anyone home?" Fen called out and banged on the door,
Taka could hear the creaking of the floorboards and looked to Fen, who took a step back and fell into line with Zirko, Taka flanking him.
From inside, the door cracked open, and all Taka could see were bright, emerald eyes and large, floppy ears.
It''s a kobold, Syla sent to Taka, surprising to see one of them around here.
Why? Taka replied. And aren''t kobolds more... scaly? This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.
Syla cocked their head at the worm.
What? Syla sent. No, kobolds are dog folk. Be careful around them, though, they can smell lies. Literally.
Really? Taka asked, his nerves rising a bit. Ever since he used his CHARM skill on Hyark to obtain more information, it felt like he was carrying some burden with him, one he had yet to understand. It wasn''t guilt, or at least, not just guilt. It could''ve been a combination of any number of things, but for a while now, a weight was growing within Taka''s chest. He wasn''t sure exactly when it started, or how it grew, but he could feel it now. The Burden, he decided to call it.
"What do you want?" The kobold asked as he took in their party: a beaver man, a lizard man, a fox girl, what appeared to be an orc priestess, and a worm. To Taka, even listing off all the different species that their party was comprised of sounded like the start to a bad joke, but in terms of utility, there was a large number of spells and Divine Arts that at least one of them could use.
Taka took a good look at the kobold and realized it was just a kid, like so many of the other street urchins living off pennies in the further reaches of the outskirts. His mind was beginning to lose focus, and he kept having to actively remind himself what their goal was and what he was doing there.
"We''re looking for an ''Eylen Zorf,'' do you know her?" Fen asked.
The kobold was about to answer, but stopped mid-breath, "I have to wait for my mother to come home. Or my father. They''re both working right now."
"But you know an Eylen Zorf, yes?" Fen pressed.
The kobold boy paused for a moment, then nodded his head.
"Then who--" Fen began.
"--Please come back in a few days when my parents are back," the kobold interrupted before shutting the door in Fen''s face. The kobold didn''t slam it shut, but the motion was far from gentle. Fen turned back to the rest of the group, offended by the kobold''s action.
"Well, that was a bit unnecessary," Fen said, "a simple no would''ve sufficed."
Before Taka could ask if they should try knocking again, Fen had already set off; the beaver man didn''t waste much time. Maeve and Syla followed as Taka stared at the latest residence, trying to work the uneasy feeling in his stomach. Zirko stayed behind, patiently waiting for the worm.
Taka thought about using his CHARM skill on the kobold boy to make him at least more inclined to talk, but shut the thought down. He felt queasy thinking about Hyark''s reaction to being released from CHARM, and how paranoid she appeared after the skill broke off.
Using his CHARM and FEAR skills made sense to Taka while training against goblins and other monsters in the forest, but today was the first time he had successfully used his CHARM skill on another living person. His stomach lurched at the thought of Zirko being mind-controlled in a similar, yet much more extreme manner, and a chill went down his spine. He didn''t know much about goblins, but he had landed the final blow on at least two of them, for training with Deon, but still in cold blood. What makes their lives any less valuable than my own? How much intelligence do goblins actually have, and does that even matter when it comes to the sanctity of life? Taka could feel himself starting to spiral, so he took a few breaths, just like his mom had taught him to when he was a child. He missed her. Simply knowing he could always call her if anything went wrong was a comfort he took for granted and now missed as much as his own body.
Sir Filo, Zirko sent. We should go.
Yes, let''s, Taka responded as he took one last look at the hut.
The walk back to the municipal building was uneventful. There were more slums in the outskirts, and Taka had to maneuver the golem around young children who ran beneath his legs and tried to sneak up behind Zirko, the key word being tried. Although their group stood out and drew attention for the eclectic mix of species they had gathered into one party, they were intimidating enough, both physically and magically, to ward off anyone looking for an easy score.
At the entrance of the municipal building, Fen led their group inside and parted ways at the front desk, citing work he had to do that didn''t concern their investigation.
"I''ll see you all again tomorrow, don''t be late," Fen said before slipping away.
Taka and his companions made their way up to their rooms, Taka''s chest still feeling heavy as they walked. When they got to their rooms, each prepping for the coming days in their free evening, Taka couldn''t shake the feeling. All throughout dinner and the rest of the night, he could feel The Burden in his stomach, something that had been growing for weeks, but had only now become a problem that impeded his thinking.
As he tried to sleep that night, he kept thinking about the creatures he''d hurt and manipulated, and how even if at the time he didn''t feel right about what he was doing, he still went through with it and didn''t really look back.
Why? Taka asked himself as he faded into sleep... Chapter 47: Mysterious Forces
The air felt cold on Taka''s skin. The sky was dark, almost crimson, but the land felt... familiar. Like he had been there, wherever he was, before. Taka focused his senses on the mana in the ground and could tell he was in Spirit Kingdom territory, but it was different, much more Magia coursed through the veins of the earth. Taka felt unusually strong, but his mind was foggy. He had the overwhelming urge to run away, or towards something, but he couldn''t remember what. Where am I...?
From above, a bolt of lightning descended from the heavens and split the land in two, the crack dividing creating a crevice that seemed to stretch downward to the center of the world. From the bottom of the pit, something let out a roar that shook the ground around Taka.
Taka felt deja vu as his head began to pound. The distant sound of clawing drew nearer--

"Now what were you doing there, Mister Taka?" A familiar voice cooed.
The world went white. He was back in the nowhere, the Empty Space. The pounding in his head ceased, but the fog clouding his mind didn''t fully dissipate.
"What was that?" Taka called out.
Taka felt Beja''s presence all around him. Each time he was brought to the Empty Space, it felt like he had been entirely removed from reality, transcended, or maybe descended, into another realm, some inaccessible space to mortal creatures.
"Something you weren''t supposed to see," Beja curtly replied.
"That felt like the dream I had when I was first brought here," Taka said as the thought finished forming in his head.
The place felt familiar because it was similar to a dream he had had before. The dream, with the splitting planet, the robed figures, and Syla... but it wasn''t the same as last time. The lightning and the crack, yes, but the timing was different, and he felt different. But now he had an excuse to ask, and was conversing with one of the few beings who might actually have a clue what it was.
"Was that a premonition?" Taka asked.
Beja laughed, a hearty, full sound, "Well, not exactly."
Taka waited for the god to continue, but they didn''t.
"Why did you bring me here?" Taka asked.
"You and your questions," Beja said. "But I''m feeling charitable today. You shouldn''t be able to see what you just saw. It''s bad, for everyone, for you to see that because... it''s, well, how do I put it... you remember the first ability you received, yes?"
"Eyes of the Worm Mother?" Taka confirmed.
A window appeared in front of Taka.
EYES OF THE WORM MOTHER: Unique racial ability of chosen High Worms. The Worm Mother smiles down upon you. You have been blessed with the gift of true sight.
Taka backed away into more nothingness, but the window followed. If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.
"Yes," Beja said. "That was a... an unexpected development."
Taka''s eyes went wide in surprise, "that wasn''t you?"
"Your subclass was, and a few other things along the way, but..." Beja trailed off. "All you need to know is that there are greater forces at play than you are aware of, and you need to proceed with the utmost caution."
"Was that a vision, though?" Taka pressed.
"It isn''t that simple," Beja said. "Be careful, Taka. Do not tell anyone of what you saw. Your new device for speech was already pushing it, so consider this the last warning you will get."
Taka was about to snap back, annoyed at the non-answers Beja had been spewing, but caught his tongue. Just do what I can for now, he told himself. This is about more than me.
"Fine," Taka agreed reluctantly.
"And now I have a task for you, as promised," Beja said. "One that you must complete with haste."
Taka''s body stiffened as he braced himself.
"Make me a shrine," Beja commanded. "This is very important."
Taka wasn''t sure how to respond. Refusing the god''s request would almost certainly spell instant demise, but he had never been a religious person in his past life, and he couldn''t remember hearing much about religion when he was in Kronkswell."
"Out of what?" Taka asked, "And where? And, what are you actually the god of?"
Beja chuckled at his questions, "it matters not of what nor where. And for your final question, I am the god of what you may call ''the natural,'' preserver of both the natural order and the sanctity of life."

Taka''s eyes shot open before he could fully process Beja''s words. He was back in the guest quarters that he and his companions occupied in the municipal building. What is ''the natural?'' And the vision, dream, or premonition -- whatever it actually may be, if Beja wasn''t behind it, then who is? Is it the same presence that allowed Beja to let me go last time, the ''it'' that gave me the Eyes of the Worm Mother ability? What does it want with me?
Taka looked around the room and saw Zirko asleep in his cot near the door to the room where Syla and Maeve were staying. The rest of their night had been uneventful. Zirko and Maeve had combed through everything they saw at each of the residences of the missing creatures, but they were unable to make a definitive step forward in the investigation. The only new leads were revealed by Hyark and her family''s connection to Dr. Quinoth through a magic-related ailment that plagued her brother, as well as her sighting of fae that looked similar to the ones that had attacked Syla''s village before she came under Vanz''goran''s protection. Zirko had put two and two together, but Maeve, who was unfamiliar with Syla''s past, was able to pick up on the tension and knew well enough not to ask aloud in case anyone was listening. Maeve asked Taka through his TELEPATHY skill yet either, and he''d made sure she''d had the chance.
Taka squirmed around in the soil of his potted bed. Squirming in dirt soothed him, something he felt embarrassed to admit to himself, but did when he needed to calm down and had the time. One of the side effects of being reincarnated as a worm... he wondered if there was anyone else out there like him. Variants, the ''blessed'' version of a species, but a strange species... are there any other reincarnations out there? Taka asked himself. If Valish could bring me here, what''s to say he couldn''t have done the same with a handful of other people from my Earth, and what if they agreed to go along with his plans?
Taka was frustrated at himself for only questioning the prospect of other reincarnations until that moment, but he knew that remaining frustrated at himself for things far beyond his control wasn''t healthy or helpful... just focus on what I can do now.
Zirko shifted in his cot, stretching his limbs as he let out a grunt. "Sleep now, Sir..." Zirko said groggily. "You will need the rest for the coming days."
Zirko curled up and began to snore lightly. The lizard man seemed to have barely slept on their journey up until this point, but he at least seemed comfortable enough now to get a night''s rest. Or deemed it detrimental to fight the unrelenting weight of fatigue any longer.
Taka settled back into his dirt as he continued to comb through all of the information he had. His summoning by Valish, the aeries, the mind control of Zirko, the attack on Kronkswell, the missing otherkin, the magic-related illness and Dr. Quinoth, the traitor on Ambassador Reika''s staff, the creationist pricks, the Holy Tree and Syla''s body, the dream/vision/premonition... how do they all connect? No, not how, it''s Valish''s creationist church and the Spirit Kingdom, but why? What are they trying to do? Taka thought to himself as he faded back into sleep. Chapter 48: Overload
Taka awoke to a knock at the door. Before he could swivel around in the dirt to even look toward the sound, ZIrko was on his feet. The lizard man answered the door and was greeted by a horned man -- a satyr -- who wore a fine red suit and a comically large monocle.
"Good morning," the satyr said, his voice annoyingly shrill. "I hope I didn''t wake you."
Zirko peeked behind the satyr, checking to see if there was anyone else in the hallway. Based on the lack of a reaction, Taka assumed there wasn''t.
"Who are you?" Zirko asked groggily.
The satyr blinked. Taka couldn''t tell if he was genuinely surprised at the lizard man''s question or was offended by it.
"I am Jambo, personal assistant to the Ambassador," the satyr said with a sweeping bow.
Taka used his TELEPATHY skill and opened a link to Zirko.
Should we let him in? Taka asked.
Reika said we could trust him, Zirko responded. So we will, for now. Be wary of what you say. Reika informed him of our true identities, follow his lead for now. Let''s see what he wants.
Zirko gestured Jambo to a chair beside Taka, and the satyr took a seat. Taka examined him as the satyr nodded the worm a greeting. Jambo was almost as tall as Zirko, and was surprisingly muscular for how lean he appeared to be. His suit looked expensive, as well as his golden monocle: the Ambassador''s assistant oozed an air of high-class elegance unlike Vanz''goran''s more relaxed attitude which made Kronkswell feel like home.
Syla and Maeve emerged from their room and joined Taka and Jambo, sitting together on the couch.
"So what can we do for you?" Zirko asked as he locked the door.
Jambo looked between them all and smiled, "I''m here on behalf of the Ambassador for an update and to discuss our next steps."
Maeve and Syla both looked to Zirko, and the lizard man nodded in response. Maeve gave a militaristically detailed account of their investigation thus far, even though it had just begun. Jambo whipped out a pen and notepad from a pocket inside his suit jacket and scribbled notes while nodding along to Maeve''s report on Hyark and her mother, the connection to Dr. Quinoth, and the other residences they had visited.
"Curious," Jambo said.
"Which part?" Maeve asked.
"Everything together," the satyr replied. "There are more moving parts within the city than we anticipated."
"So where does that leave us?" Zirko asked.
Jambo went still. His eyes seemed to gloss over as his hands twitched, his mind somewhere else entirely. The satyr seemed like a strange pick for a personal assistant.
"Fen will go to the remaining residences, accompanied by Ma-- Mistress Xesha and Lady Sibil. And before you make a fuss over splitting up, it''s for efficiency. We shall send an escort with them. There is much to get done today."
Taka was about to protest, but then he heard Zirko in his head, It''s fine. Not ideal, but this was the plan if we were to split.
"And what about us?" Taka asked aloud.
The satyr stared at Taka with wide eyes for a moment, then re-focused, "Hesk and the autonomous golem will accompany me to speak with Dr. Quinoth about the illness afflicting Hyark''s brother. It seems like it could be an important piece of the puzzle regarding the creationist church''s ambitions, but we cannot say for certain."
"Understood," Zirko said before anyone else could jump in.
"We shall leave at half past, as soon as Fen arrives," Jambo said as he rose to his feet. If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
"Are we investigating homes of the missing, same as yesterday?" Maeve asked.
"I believe so, but Fen might have some additional matters to look into as well," Jambo replied. He will be able to inform you better than I.
Maeve nodded her head in thanks as Syla sat quietly, silently brooding.
"Please be prepared to leave by the time I return," Jambo said as he slipped out the door.
As it shut behind him, Syla let out a loud sigh.
"I''m tired of not being able to talk around anyone," Syla groaned.
"You''re the one who chose to take the place of a mute mage," Zirko quipped back.
That shut Syla up. The elf sulked back to their room and shut the door slowly behind them.
"You don''t need to be so harsh," scolded Maeve. "They''re doing their best--"
"''Best'' is always relative," Zirko snapped, "and we''re in a dangerous place where--"
"Syla is just trying to help us," Maeve exclaimed.
Zirko sighed deeply, "I know."

The lab was just as quiet as the last time Taka had been there. He was more comfortable stepping inside in his golem as a mere visitor and observer rather than a patient.
"And there have been no problems at all?" Dr. Quinoth asked incredulously.
"Not yet, but when you say it like that," Taka replied.
"No, it''s just..." Dr. Quinoth''s voice trailed off. "We haven''t tested this Magitech with an intelligent creature, and for it to work almost seamlessly out the gate... it is a very welcome and pleasant surprise."
"Well, it works," Zirko interjected. "Now, back to why we came--"
"Indeed, yes, apologies for the tangent," Dr. Quinoth babbled. "I''ve finally been able to pin down the treatment for a magic-related illness I call Overload."
"Overload?" Jambo asked. "Why haven''t you brought this to the--"
"Because it wasn''t diplomatically related to much, until now," Dr. Quinoth answered sheepishly. "It''s exactly what the discretionary fund is for--"
"At this moment, your spending is not the concern," Jambo said plainly. "What we need to know now is why you kept this to yourself."
The doctor scowled at the much larger satyr, "I didn''t," Dr. Quinoth stated. "All of my findings have been in my reports, including all the data. It was just that up until now, Overload seemed to be an ailment of no more political relevance than the seasonal flu."
"Can you explain what Overload is?" Zirko asked impatiently.
Dr. Quinoth''s cheeks flushed red in embarrassment, but the doctor stumbled on: "Yes. Overload is an ailment we believe isolated to the Spirit Kingdom, and is a herditary condition not uncommon in half-breeds."
"Half-breeds?" Taka asked.
Dr. Quinoth nodded, "Correct. Though, the trait doesn''t seem to be exclusively half-breeds. Any impure specimen from a fae and non-fae mix seems to be at risk."
"What is a half-breed?" Taka asked.
"Right. Yes. A half-breed is the offspring from both fae and no-fae parents. Up until about the third generation, then the effects trail off," Dr. Quinoth excitedly explained.
"What effects?" Jambo pressed.
"Fae individuals, in general, have a much larger mana capacity than non-fae otherkin," Dr. Quinoth said. "And for whatever reason, are also born or gifted at least some form of magical power by the time they reach the age of five."
"Okay..." Taka said.
"The issue arises when certain creatures -- individuals -- with an extraordinarily high magical aptitude by fae standards have a relatively tiny mana capacity, in comparison," Dr. Quinoth explained. "In more straightforward terms, Overload is when a creature has a much lower capacity for Magia than their ability to use it. While my initial findings supported the idea that singly diluted half-breeds would be the best sample. But now, I believe the dilution, up until and through the third generation, is of little additional consequence. For whatever reason, it;s much more common for half-breeds to be born with admirable ability when it comes to Magia but a lackluster capacity. It''s why the Spirit Kingdom itself made ''species purity'' a talking point."
"Overload affects individuals young, as a person''s magic aptitude naturally develops much quicker than their other skills," Dr. Quinoth said. " A few months ago, I developed the prototype for a device that could regulate a creature''s Magia in terms of both efficiency and capacity. We''ve only recently begun beta testing, and Tira, Hyark''s brother... his results are astounding. Within days, his Magia profile was almost indistinguishable from that of a ''normal'' person. There were others, too. All were showing positive results, but Tira''s were otherworldly."
"Others?" Zirko probed.
Dr. Quinoth perked up, "I could give them a ring--"
"That''s alright," Zirko said. "Their names and addresses should suffice."
Dr. Quinoth looked confused at Zirko for a moment, then shook his head, "I haven''t been able to reach any of my Overload patients since that day."
The doctor scribbled on a slip of his note paper and then tore it from the binding, and then handed it to Zirko: "If you find any of them, please tell them to come back here," he pleaded.
Zirko nodded and began to exit the room, Taka and Jambo trailing behind.
Shouldn''t we ask him more before we go? Taka sent to Zirko.
Better to see for ourselves first and then compare with what the doctor has said, Zirko replied. Can''t be too careful now, can you? Chapter 49: Maneuvers in Shadow
"Anyone there?" Zirko called out as he pounded on the door to a bungalow.
There was no response. This was the third house on Dr. Quinoth''s list they had tried, and had had no luck so far. Taka tried to remain optimistic, but the more doors they knocked on with no answer, the harder it became to keep their spirits high.
Zirko let out an exasperated sigh, "only two more on his list, and they''re further into the slums."
Taka shifted the golem to stand closer to Zirko and peered at the list, scanning over the names.
"There is no crossover with the known missing persons list," Taka pointed out, trying to get more comfortable speaking aloud.
The sensation that came from speaking did not feel natural. At first, Taka thought -- assumed -- that the discomfort would fade as he became more accustomed to how it felt to speak from the device on his back. But after his chat with Beja and the god''s sour opinion on the nature of Magitech itself, Taka wasn''t so sure. The device didn''t harm him in any way, not physically, at least, but something felt wrong, like when he and Dylan would eat leftovers that had been sitting in the fridge too long. Dylan had always powered through the discomfort and said he was able to ignore that kind of stomach pain, but Taka couldn''t; he hated knowing that something felt off. He considered removing the device, but only for a moment. The ability to speak was not a privilege he would give up so easily.
Zirko continued to stare at the list and grunted, "I was hoping that all of the children would still be here. Suppose not."
Dr. Quinoth had told them that up until his most recent research developments, it was quite rare for an individual afflicted with Overload to live through their teenage years. The list the doctor had given them was the names and addresses of all of the beta testers so far, and Dr. Quinoth made a point to emphasize just how valuable the prototypes for the Magia regulation device were.
Zirko shook his head and began walking away from the bungalow, presumably to the next location on the list. Taka followed.
As they walked the streets of the outskirts, Taka noticed the residents backing away from Zirko even more quickly now that it was just the lizard man and the golem by his side. The addition of Syla and Maeve to their party apparently made the combination of Zirko and the golem look slightly less threatening than they did without. Zirko acted as if he didn''t notice the street urchins size him up and then scramble away well before he came near, but Taka could tell he watched them like a hawk.
It''s safe to assume that the prototype to deal with Magia Overload is directly connected to the attack, Taka sent Zirko.
I concur. But then... Zirko sent as his thought trailed, continuing to walk toward their next location of interest.
Then why did they attack Kronkswell simultaneously? Taka guessed.
Indeed. It seems incredibly inefficient if the true goal was to acquire the Overload prototype, and the Spirit Kingdom is not known for making moves anyone could deem unnecessary, Zirko replied.
So you suppose their true goal is something else? Related to Overload and the prototype, but directed toward the Demon Empire? Taka asked.
Zirko grunted, "we have no more than coincidence and conjecture thus far."
Out of nowhere, Zirko took a sudden turn down an alleyway and grabbed Taka''s golem along with him, speeding up to a sprint. Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.
Sir Filo, follow me quickly, Zirko sent.
Taka didn''t question the lizard man. Taka trusted the battle mage -- he had to, or he couldn''t trust anyone. Zirko led him down another side street, over a pile of sealed crates that Taka barely was able to maneuver the golem over.
What is going on?! Taka demanded.
Jambo was trying to tell us something, Zirko replied. The Ambassador wouldn''t trust someone who would make an error so amateur as to reveal the start of one of our identities and then cover it up.
Then why wouldn''t he try to get me to open a -- Taka began.
Because someone may have a way to listen into your ability, Zirko said. We do not know for certain; all we can say is that there has been an intelligence leak, and we are being watched.
Zirko phased directly through the wall and pulled Taka''s golem through with a huff. Taka stumbled as he tried to steady his golem and banged into a wall. With a quick survey of their surroundings, Taka saw Zirko had pulled him into a storage room of sorts. There was a blanket in one corner of the room on the floor, and shelves lined the rest of the space, filled with various boxes and bottles. Zirko stood right next to the... what appeared to be a shimmering window of sorts, semi-translucent like a portal, staring through it. Taka took up position by the lizard man''s side and joined Zirko in watching the alleyway.
They could see through the wall. Taka hadn''t noticed it when running by, but there was a faint -- an almost imperceptibly small -- amount of mana coming from the portal, or window, or whatever it was. But from the outside, it looked like a standard wall, entirely unextraordinary.
What is this place? Taka sent Zirko.
A safe room, Zirko replied. A smaller one, but still valuable.
And why-- Taka began before Zirko shot his hand up next to the golem''s head.
Outside of the building, a masked man -- not a man, a masked fae walked by casually. While his pace was leisurely, his gaze was full of determination, scanning his surroundings like a reconnaissance drone. A few seconds after, three more fae materialized out of thin air. Taka stumbled back, but the fae couldn''t see him through the wall.
It''s high-level light magic, even stronger illusions than the one Syla cast on you, Zirko sent.
In a circular formation, the fae checked their surroundings, the masked man joining the three newcomers, who wore the same blank mask and black cloaks. After a few moments, the first one barked an order to the rest, and all four disappeared into nothing just as quickly as they had appeared.
Zirko let out a low, shallow breath, "not good. That isn''t just a scouting team."
"Were they planning on attacking?" Taka asked, the fear in his chest rising.
"Don''t know," Zirko said, "but they were ready to."
"When did you notice them trailing us?" Taka asked.
Zirko winced, "not until after the first house. They likely picked us up after we left the doctor."
"Do you think they''re trying to see if they missed any of the doctor''s patients?" Taka queried.
Zirko smiled back at the worm, "my thoughts exactly."
"Why didn''t we lose them earlier?" Taka asked, confused why Zirko had led them to two more of the spots Dr. Quinoth had given them while he was aware of their tails.
"We were too far from any of the safe houses, too risky for them to catch on before we could make a break for it," Zirko explained.
"But if anyone had been at the last two, they would''ve been in danger," Taka said.
Zirko considered Taka for a moment, then shook his head.
"What?" Taka pressed.
"They aren''t the only ones following us. Ambassador Reika wouldn''t let us step foot in the outskirts without at least one of her shadows for each of us--"
"--her ''shadows?''" Taka interjected.
Zirko waved him off, "it was a calculated risk, and now the Ambassador''s people can deal with our tails."
"What about --" Taka stopped himself before saying their names aloud, even in the safe room.
"You can speak freely here, but it is good practice not to," Zirko remarked. "They will be fine. I''m confident that Jambo made sure of it."
From inside the golem, Taka cocked his head, "who is he, really? Besides being the Ambassador''s assistant."
Zirko chuckled, "someone much better to have as a friend than foe."
Taka could take a hint; if Zirko, renowned battle mage of the Demon Empire, felt that way about the satyr, Taka was compelled to agree and not press the issue.
"So, what shall we do now?" Taka asked the lizard man.
Zirko grinned at Taka, "we keep moving forward."